








provided by the Internet Archive







THE SHAKESPEAREAN MYTH

WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE AND CIRCUMSTANTIAL EVIDENCE

By Appleton Morgan

Author Of "The Law Of Literature,"

"Notes To Best's Principles Of Evidence," Etc., Etc=


````Sic vos non vobis nidificatis aves;

````Sic vos non vobis vellera fertis oves;

````Sic vos non vobis melliflcatus apes;

````Sic vos non vobis fertis aratra boves.

`````--_P. Virgil. Maro_=

Cincinnati, Robert Clarke & Co

1881



TO D. T. MORGAN, ESQ.,

OF WHIP'S CROSS, WALTHAMSTOW, ESSEX, ENGLAND.

My Dear Sir:

I do not know your opinion on the matter treated in these pages. Very
possibly you will disagree with every line of my Brief. But it gives me
pleasure to connect my name with yours on this page, and to subscribe
myself

Very faithfully, your kinsman,

APPLETON MORGAN.

October, 1881.




PREFACE.

|M. Guizot, in his History of England, states the Shakespearean
problem in a few words, when he says: "Let us finally mention the great
comedian, the great tragedian, the great philosopher, the great poet,
who was in his lifetime butcher's apprentice, poacher, actor, theatrical
manager, and whose name is William Shakespeare. In twenty years, amid
the duties of his profession, the care of mounting his pieces, of
instructing his actors, he composed the thirty-two tragedies and
comedies, in verse and prose, rich with an incomparable knowledge of
human nature, and an unequaled power of imagination, terrible and comic
by turns, profound and delicate, homely and touching, responding to
every emotion of the soul, divining all that was beyond the range of
his experience and for ever remaining the treasure of the age--all this
being accomplished, Shakespeare left the theater and the busy world,
at the age of forty-five, to return to Stratford-on-Avon, where lived
peacefully in the most modest retirement, writing nothing and never
returning to the stage--ignored and unknown if his works had not forever
marked out his place in the world--a strange example of an imagination
so powerful, suddenly ceasing to produce, and closing, once for all, the
door to the efforts of genius."

But M. Guizot is very far from suggesting any prima facie inconsistency
in this statement as it stands.

Since every man reads the Shakespearean pages for himself and between
the lines, much of what we are expected to accept as Shakespearean
criticism must fail of universal appreciation and sympathy. But none who
read the English tongue can well be unconcerned with the question as
to <b>who wrote</b> those pages; and it would be affectation to deny that
the intense realism of our day is offering some startling contributions
to the solution of that question.

For instance, the gentlemen of the "New Shakespeare Society" (whom
Mr. Swinburne rather mercilessly burlesques in his recent "_Studies of
Shakespeare_") submit these dramas to a quantitative analysis; and,
by deliberately counting the "male," "female," "weak," and "stopped"
endings, and the Alexandrines and catalectics (just as a mineralogist
counts the degrees and minutes in the angles of his crystals), insist on
their ability to pronounce didatically and infallibly what was written
by William Shakespeare, and at what age; what was composed by Dekker,
Fletcher, Marlowe, or anybody else; what was originally theirs, touched
up by William Shakespeare or _vice versa_, etc. It is curious to observe
how this process invariably gives all the admirable sentiments to
William Shakespeare, and all the questionable ones to somebody else; but
at least these New Shakespearean gentlemen have surrendered somewhat of
the "cast-iron" theory of our childhood--that every page, line, and word
of the immortal Shakespearean Drama was written by William Shakespeare
demi-god, and by none other--perhaps, even opened a path through which
the unbelievers may become, in due time, orthodox.

There are still, however, a great many persons who are disposed to wave
the whole question behind them, much as Mr. Podsnap disposed of the
social evil or a famine in India. It is only a "Historic Doubt," they
say, and "Historic Doubts" are not rare, are mainly contrived to exhibit
syllogistic ingenuity in the teeth of facts, etc., etc. The French, they
say, have the same set of problems about Molière. Was he a lawyer?
was he a doctor? etc.--and they all find their material in internal
evidence--e. g., an accurate handling of the technique of this or that
profession or science: parallelism, practical coincidence, or something
of that sort.

The present work is an attempt to examine, for the benefit of these
latter, from purely external evidence, a question which, dating only
within the current quarter century, is constantly recurring to confront
investigation, and, like Banquo's troublesome shade, seems altogether
indisposed to "down."

I have to add my acknowledgments to Mr. Julian Norris, for his careful
preparation of the Index to these pages.

Grandview-on-Hudson, October 2, 1881. {009}




THE SHAKESPEAREAN MYTH.



PART I. THE MYSTERY.

[Illustration: 9015]

HE thirty-seven plays called, collectively, "Shakespeare," are a
phenomenon, not only in English letters, but in human experience. The
literature of the country to which they belong, had, up to the date
of their appearance, failed to furnish, and has been utterly powerless
since, to produce any type, likeness, or formative trace of them; while
the literature of other nations possesses not even a corresponding type.
The history of a century on either side of their era discloses, within
the precints of their birth, no resources upon which levy could have
been made for their creation. They came and went like a meteor; neither
borrowing of what they found, nor loaning to what they left, their own
peculiar and unapproachable magnificence.

The unremitting researches of two centuries have only been able to
assign their authorship (where it rested at first) to an hiatus in the
life of a wayward village lad named William Shakespeare--who fled his
native town penniless and before the constable, to return, in a few
years, a well-to-do esquire--with a coat of arms and money in his
pocket. {010}We have the history of the boy, and certain items as to
the wealthy squire, who left behind him two or three exceedingly
common-place and conventional epitaphs (said to be his handiwork) and
a remarkable will; but, between them, no hint of history, chronicle, or
record. Still, within this unknown period of this man's career, these
matchless dramas came from somewhere, and passed current under his name.

The death of their reputed author attracted no contemporary attention,
and for many years thereafter the dramas remained unnoticed. Although
written in an idiom singularly open to the comprehension of all classes
and periods of English-speaking men, no sooner did they begin to be
remarked, than a cloud of what are politely called "commentators" bore
down upon them; any one who could spell feeling at liberty to furnish
a "reading;" and any one who supposed himself able to understand one of
these "readings," to add a barnacle in the shape of a "note." From these
"commentators" the stately text is even now in peril, and rarely, even
to-day, can it be perused, except one line at a time, across the top
of a dreary page of microscopic and exasperating annotation. But, up to
within a very few years, hardly a handful of Shakespearean students
had arisen with courage to admit--what scarcely any one of the
"commentators" even, could have failed to perceive--the utterly
inadequate source ascribed to the plays themselves.

It is not yet thirty years since an American lady was supposed to have
gone crazy because she declared that William Shakespeare, of the Globe
and Black-friars theaters in London, in the days of Elizabeth, was not
the author of these certain dramas and poems {011}for which--for almost
three hundred years--he has stood sponsor.

Miss Bacon's "madness," indeed, has been rapidly contageous. Now-a-days,
men make books to prove, not that William Shakespeare did not write
these works, but that Francis Bacon, Walter Raleigh, or some other
Elizabethan, did not. And we even find, now and then, a treatise written
to prove that William Shakespeare was, after all, their author; an
admission, at least, that the ancient presumption to that effect no
longer covers the case. And, doubtless, the correct view is within this
admission. For, probably, if permitted to examine this presumption by
the tests which would be applied to any other question of fact, namely,
the tests of contemporary history, muniments, and circumstantial
evidence, it will be found to be quite as well established and proved
that William Shakespeare was not the author of the plays that go by his
name, as any other fact, occurring in London between the years 1585
and 1616, not recorded in history or handed down by tradition, could be
established and proved in 1881.

If a doubt as to the authorship of the plays had arisen at any time
during or between those years, and had been kept open thereafter, the
probability is that it would have been settled by this time. But, as it
is, we may be pretty certain that no such doubt did arise, and that
no such question was asked, during the years when those who could have
dispelled the doubt or answered the question were living. When we
are about to visit a theater in these days, what we ask and concern
ourselves with is: Is the play entertaining? Does it "draw?" And, when
we wit{012}ness it, the question is: Do we enjoy it--or does it bore us?
Will we recommend our friends to come that they may be entertained, too,
and that we may discuss it with them? or will we warn them to keep away?
We very speedily settle these questions for ourselves. Doubtless we
may and do inquire who the author is. But we do not enter into any
discussion upon the subject, or charge our minds enough with the matter
to doubt it when we are told. The author's name is, not unusually,
printed on the play-bill before us; we glance at it indifferently, take
what is told us for granted, and think no more about it. If the name
happens to be assumed, we may possibly see its identity discussed in the
dramatic columns of our newspapers next morning, or we may not. If the
play entertains us, we commend it. If it drags, we sneer at it, get up
and go off. That is all the concern we give it. The evening has slipped
away; and, with it, any idle speculations as to the playwright who has
essayed to amuse us for an hour.

If, three hundred years hence, a question as to who wrote the play we
saw at Mr. Daly's theater or Mr. Wallack's theater last evening should
come up, there would be very little evidence, not any records, and
scarcely an exhibit to refer to in the matter. Copies of the play-bill
or the newspapers of the day might chance to be discovered; but
these--the internal testimony of the play itself, if any, and a sort
of tacit presumption growing out of a statement it was nobody's cue to
inquire into at the time it was made, and had been nobody's business to
scrutinize since--would constitute all the evidence at hand. How this
supposititious case is precisely all-fours with the facts {013}in the
matter of the dramatic works which we call, collectively, Shakespeare's.
Precisely: except that, on the evenings when those plays were acted,
there were no play-bills, and, on the succeeding morning, no daily
newspaper. We have, therefore, in 1881, much fewer facilities for
setting ourselves right as to their authorship than those living three
hundred years after us could possess in the case we have supposed.
The audiences who witnessed a certain class of plays at Shakespeare's
theaters, in the years between 1585 and 1606, were entertained. The
plays "drew." People talked of them about town, and they become valuable
to their proprietors. The mimic lords and ladies were acceptable to
the best seats; the rabble loved the show and glitter and the alarum of
drums; and all were Britons who gloated over rehearsal of the prowess
of their own kings and heroes, and to be told that their countrymen at
Agincourt had slain ten thousand Frenchmen at an expense of but five
and twenty of themselves. But, if M. Taine's description of the
Shakespearean theaters and the audience therein wont to assemble may be
relied upon, we can pretty safely conclude that they troubled themselves
very little as to who fashioned the dialogue the counterfeit kings and
queens, soldiers, lords, and ladies spoke; or that they saw any thing in
that dialogue to make such speculation appear worth their while. Nor can
we discover any evidence, even among the cultured courtiers who listened
to them--or in the case of Elizabeth herself, who is said to have loved
them (which we may as well admit for the argument's sake)--that
any recognition of the plays as works worthy of any other than a
stage-manager, occurred. {014}Even if it should appear that these plays
thus performed were the plays we now call Shakespeare's; had any of this
audience suspected that these plays were not written for them, but for
all time; that, three hundred years later--when the plays should not
only be extant, but more loved and admired than ever--the thinking world
should set itself seriously to probe the mystery of their origin; there
might have been some interest as to their producer manifested, and we
might have had some testimony competent to the exact point to-day.

But it is evident enough that no such prophetic vision was vouchsafed
to them, and no such prophetic judgment passed. Nor is the phenomenon
exceptional. The critic, does not live, even to-day, however learned or
cultured or shrewd, who would take the responsibility of affirming upon
his own judgment, or even upon the universal judgment of his age and
race, that any literary composition would be, after a lapse of three
hundred years, not only extant, but immortal, hugged as its birthright
by a whole world. Such a statement would have been contrary to
experience, beyond the prophecy of criticism, and therefore only to be
known--if known at all--as a Fact. Moreover, it could only be known as
a fact at the expiration of the three hundred years. Doubtless, few
critics would care, in any case, to commit themselves upon record one
way or the other in a matter so hypothetical and speculative as the
judgment of posterity upon a literary performance, and certainly nothing
of the sort occurred in Shakespeare's day, even if there were any
dramatic or literary critics to speculate upon the subject. There can be
no doubt--and it must be conceded {015}--that certain acted plays _did_
pass with their first audiences, and that certain printed plays, both
contemporaneously and for years thereafter, did pass with the public
who read them, as the compositions of Mr. Manager Shakespeare; and that
probably even the manager's pot companions, who had better call to know
him than any others, saw nothing to shake their heads at in his claim
to be their author (provided he ever made any such claim; which, by the
way, does not appear from any record of his life, and which nobody ever
asserted as a fact). If they did--with the exception only of Robert
Greene--they certainly kept their own counsel. On the one hand, then,
the question of the authorship was never raised, and, on the other
hand, if it had been, the scholars and critics who studied the plays
(supposing that there were any such in those days) could not possibly
have recognized them as immortal. If they had so recognized them, they
would doubtless have left us something more satisfactory as to the
authorship of the compositions than the mere "impression that they were
informed" that the manager of the theater where they were produced wrote
them; that they supposed he was clever enough to have done so, and they
therefore took it for granted that he did. That is all there is of the
evidence of Shakespeare's own day, as to the question--if it still is a
question--before us.

But how about the presumption--the legal presumption, arising from such
lapse of time as that the memory of man runneth not to the contrary--the
presumption springing from tradition and common report--that William
Shakespeare composed the Shakespearean plays? It is, of course,
understood that one presump{016}tion is as good as another until it is
disturbed. It is never safe to underrate an existing presumption; as
long as it stands at all, it stands as conclusive; once overthrown,
however, it is as if it had never existed.

A presumption three hundred years old may be a strong one to overthrow.
But if its age is all there is of it--if it be only strong in years--it
can yet be toppled over. Once overthrown, it is no more venerable
because it is three hundred years old than if it were only three. An
egg-shell will toss upon the crest of an angry surf, and, for very
frailty, outride breakers when the mightiest ship man ever framed could
not survive an instant. But it is only an egg-shell, for all that, and a
touch of the finger will crush and destroy it. And so, formidable as it
was in age, the presumption as to William Shakespeare's authorship of
the great dramas which for three hundred years had gone by his name, had
only to be touched by the thumb and finger of common sense to crackle
and shrivel like the egg that sat on the wall in the Kindergarten rhyme,
which all the king's army and all the king's men could not set up again,
once it had tumbled over.

But as the world advanced and culture increased, why did not the
question arise before? Simply because the times were not ripe for it.
This is the age and generation for the explosion of myths, and, as
one after another of them falls to pieces and disappears, who does not
wonder that they have not fallen sooner? For how many years has the myth
of William Tell been cherished as history! And yet there is no element
of absolute impossibility or even of improbability--much less of
miracle--in the story of an archer with a sure eye and a steady aim. Or,
in the case of physical {017}myths--which only required an exploration
by physical sense for their explosion--the maps of two centuries or
so ago represented all inaccessible seas as swarming with krakens and
ship-devouring reptiles. And it is not twenty years since children were
taught in their geographies that upon the coast of Norway there was a
whirlpool which sucked down ships prow foremost. And here, in our
midst, a cannon-shot from where we sit and write these lines, there was
believed to be and exist a Hell Gate which was a very portal of death
and slaughter to hapless mariners. But there are no krakens, and not
much of a Maelstrom; and, for twenty years before General Newton blew
up a few rocks at Hell Gate, people had laughed at the myth of its
ferocity. And again: nothing is easier than to invent a story so utterly
unimportant and immaterial that it will be taken for granted, without
controversy, and circulate with absolute immunity from examination,
simply because worth nobody's while to contradict it. For example, it
is likely enough that Demosthenes, in practicing oratory, stood on
a sea-beach and drilled his voice to outroar the waves. The story is
always told, however, with the rider, that Demosthenes did this with his
mouth filled with pebble-stones; and, as nobody cares whether he did or
not, nobody troubles himself to ascertain by experiment that the
thing is impossible, and that nobody can roar with a mouth full of
pebble-stones. And not even then would he succeed in removing the
impression obtaining with the great mass of the world, that a thing is
proven sufficiently if it gets into "print." Charles II. set the Royal
Society of his day at work to {018}find the reason why a dead fish
weighed more than a live one--and it was only when they gave it up, that
the playful monarch assured them that the fact they were searching for
the reason of was not a fact at all. It is not impossible to demonstrate
from experience, that the human mind will be found--as a rule--to prefer
wasting laborious days in accounting for, rather than take the very
simplest pains to verify even a proposition or alleged fact, which, if a
fact at all, is of value beyond itself. It was objected to the system of
Copernicus, when first brought forward, that, if the earth turned on its
axis as he represented, a stone dropped from the summit of a tower would
not fall at the foot of it, but at a great distance to the west, in the
same manner that a stone dropped from the masthead of a ship in full
sail does not fall at the foot of the mast, but toward the stern. To
this it was answered that a stone, being a part of the earth, obeys
the same laws and moves with it, whereas it is no part of the ship,
of which, consequently, its motion is independent. This solution was
admitted by some and opposed by others, and the controversy went on with
spirit; nor was it till one hundred years after the death of Copernicus
that, the experiment being tried, it was ascertained that the stone thus
dropped from the head of the mast does fall at the foot of it. And so,
if, in the case of the Shakespearean authorship, the day has come for
truth to dispel fiction, and reason to scout organic miracle, why should
we decline to look into an alleged Shakespearean myth simply because it
happens to be a little tardy in coming to the surface?

But, most of all, it is to be remembered that it is, practically,
only our own century that has compre{019}hended the masterliness and
matchlessness of the "Hamlet" and "Macbeth," and the rest of those
transcripts of nature, the prophetic insight of whose author "spanned
the ages that were to roll up after him, mastered the highest wave of
modern learning and discovery, and touched the heart of all time, not
through the breathing of living characters, but by lifting mankind up
ont of the loud kingdom of earth into the silent realm of infinity; who
so wrote that to his all-seeing vision schools and libraries, sciences
and philosophies, were unnecessary, because his own marvelous intuition
had grasped all the past and seen through all his present and all his
future, and because, before his superhuman power, time and space had
vanished and disappeared." * The age for which the dramas were written
had not come, in that Elizabethan era.

     *  Jean Paul Frederich Richter. {020}deed, why our question
     did not arise sooner. Nobody asked, "Who wrote Shakespeare?"
     because nobody seemed to consider "Shakespeare" as any thing
     worth speculating about. Let us pause right here to
     demonstrate this.

The tongues of the actors were tied, the ears of the audience were deaf
to syllables whose burden was for the centuries that were to come
after. The time for the question, "Who wrote them?" was not yet. For two
hundred years more--from the day of William Shakespeare's death down to
years within the memory of those now living--down to at least the date
of Lord Byron (who admits that it is the perfectly correct thing to call
Shakespeare "god-like," "mighty," and the like, but very unfashionable
to read him),--we may ransack the records of scholarship and criticism,
and unearth scarcely a hint of what is now their every-where conceded
superiority, to say nothing of their immortality. In short, we can not
rise from such a search without understanding, very clearly in Fuller,
in 1622, chronicles that William Shakespeare's "genius was jocular," his
comedies merry, and his tragedies wonderful; his wit quick, but that his
learning was very little. Evelyn notes that, in 1661, he saw "Hamlet,
Prince of Denmark," played: "but now the old plays begin to disgust this
refined age, since His Majesty has been so long abroad." * Pepys, his
contemporary, says that the "'Midsummer-Night's Dream' was the most
insipid, ridiculous play he had ever seen.... and, but having lately
read the 'Adventures of Five Hours,' 'Othello' seemed a mean thing,"
though he liked Davenant's opera of "Macbeth," with its music and
dancing. ** When spending some money in books he looks over Shakespeare,
but chooses "'Hudibras,' the book now in the greatest fashion for
drollery," instead. It is doubtful if Milton ever read the Shakespearean
plays, in spite of the eloquent verses, "What needs my Shakespeare,"
etc.; since, in "L'Allegro," he speaks of his (Shakespeare's) "native
wood-notes wild." ***

     *  Amenities of Authors--Shakespeare," p. 210.

     **  Ibid., p. 211.

     ***  Dr. Maginn, in his Shakespearean papers ("Learning of
     Shakespeare"), endeavors to explain what Milton meant by
     "native wood-notes wild."

Surely if there is any thing in letters that is not "native wood-notes,"
it is the stately Shakespearean verse, full of camps and courts, but
very rarely of woodlands and {021}pastures; besides, whatever Milton
might say of the book called "Shakespeare" in poetry--like Ben
Jon-son--he showed unmitigated contempt for its writer in prose: about
the worst thing he could say about his king in "The Iconoclast," was
that Charles I. kept an edition of Shakespeare for his closet companion.
* "Other stuff of this sort," cries the blind poet, "may be read
throughout the whole tragedy, wherein the poet used much license in
departing from the truth of history." **

In 1681, one Nahum Tate, supposed to be a poet (a delusion so widespread
that he was actually created "poet laureate") stumbled upon "a thing
called Lear," assigned to one William Shakespeare, and, after much
labor, congratulated himself upon having "been able to make a play out
of it." ***

     *   "Amenities of Authors--Shakespeare," vol. ii, p. 208.
     Ibid., p. 209, note.

     **  It is fair to say that "stuff" may only have meant
     "matter," but it is indisputable that the passage was meant
     as a slur on one who would read "Shakespeare."

     ***  The "play" he did make out of it is to be found in W.
     H. Smith's "Bacon and Shakespeare," p. 129. {022}so meanly
     written that the comedy neither caused your mirth nor the
     serious part your concernment....

John Dryden, in or about 1700, in his "Defence of the Epilogue," a
postscript to his tragedy "The Conquest of Granada," says: "Let any man
who understands English, read diligently the works of Shakespeare and
Fletcher, and I dare undertake that he will find in every page either
some solecism of speech, or some notorious flaw in sense; and yet
these men are reverenced, when we are not forgiven." He denounces
"the lameness of their plots," made up of some "ridiculous incoherent
story,... either grounded on impossibilities, or, at least, he writes,
in many places, below the dullest writers of our own or any precedent
age." Of the audiences who could tolerate such matter, he says: "They
knew no better, and therefore were satisfied with what they brought.
Those who call theirs the 'Golden Age of Poetry,' have only this reason
for it: that they were then content with acorns before they knew the
use of bread," etc. * To show the world how William Shakespeare _should_
have written, Mr. Dryden publishes his own improved version of "Troilus
and Cressida," "with an abjectly fulsome dedication to the Earl of
Sunderland, and a Preface," ** in which he is obliging enough to
say that the style of Shakespeare being "so pestered with figurative
expressions that it is as affected as it is obscure;" that, though
"the author seems to have began it with some fire, the characters of
'Pandarus' and 'Troilus' are promising enough, but, as if he grew weary
of his task, after an entrance or two, he lets 'em fall, and the latter
part of the tragedy is nothing but a confusion of drums and trumpets,
excursions and alarms. The chief persons who give name to the tragedy
are left alive. 'Cressida' is left alive and is not punished."

     *  "Works," edited by Malone, vol. ii, p. 252.

     **  "Troilus and Cressida, or Truth Found Too Late." Written
     by John Dryden, servant to his Majesty, London (4to) printed
     for Abel Small, at the Unicorn at the West End of St.
     Paul's, and Jacob Tonson, at the Judge's Head, in Chancery
     Lane, near Fleet street. 1679.

"I have undertaken to remove that heap of rubbish.... I new-modelled the
plot; threw out many unnecessary persons, improved {023}those characters
which were begun and left unfinished,... made, with no small trouble, an
order and connection of the scenes, and... so ordered them that there is
a coherence of 'em with one another,... a due proportion of time allowed
for every motion,... have refined the language, etc."

The same thing was done in 1672, by Ravenscroft, who produced an
adaptation of "Titus Andronicus," and boasted "that none in all the
author's works ever received greater alterations or additions; the
language not only refined, but many scenes entirely new, besides most of
the principal characters heightened, and the plot much increased." John
Dennis, a critic of that day, declares that Shakespeare "knew nothing
about the ancients, set all propriety at defiance,... was neither master
of time enough to consider, correct, and polish what he had written,...
his lines are utterly void of celestial fire," and his verses
"frequently harsh and unmusical." He was, however, so interested in the
erratic and friendless poet that he kindly altered "The Merry Wives of
Windsor," and touched up "Coriolanus," which he brought out in
1720, under the title of "The Invader of his Country, or the Fatal
Resentment." The play, however, did not prosper, and he attributed it
to the fact that it was played on a Wednesday. Dean Swift, in his "The
Narrative of Dr. Robert Norris, concerning the Strange and Deplorable
Frenzy of John Dennis," relates how the said Dennis, being in company
with Lintot, the bookseller, and Shakespeare being mentioned as of a
contrary opinion to Mr. Dennis, the latter "swore the said Shakespeare
was a rascal, with other defamatory expressions, which gave Mr. Lintot
a very ill opinion of the said Shake{024}speare." Lord Shaftesbury
complains, at about the same date, of Shakespeare's "rude and unpolished
style and antiquated phrase and wit." *

     *  Mr. De Quincy's painful effort to demonstrate that
     neither Dryden nor Shaftesbury meant what he said is amusing
     reading. See his "Shakespeare" in the "Encyclopaedia
     Britannica." Also Knight, "Studies of Shakespeare," p. 510,
     as to Dr. Johnson.

Thomas Rymer knows exactly how Othello, which he calls "a bloody farce,
the tragedy of the pocket-handkerchief," ought to have been done. In
the first place, he is angry that the hero should be a black-a-moor, and
that the army should be insulted by his being a soldier. Of "Desdemona"
he says: "There is nothing in her which is not below any country
kitchen-maid--no woman bred out of a pigstye could talk so meanly."
Speaking of expression, he writes that "in the neighing of a horse or
in the growling of a mastiff there is a meaning, there is as lively
expression, and, I may say, more humanity, than in the tragical flights
of Shakespeare." He is indignant that the catastrophe of the play should
turn on a handkerchief. He would have liked it to have been folded
neatly on the bridal couch, and, when Othello was killing Desde-mona,
"the fairy napkin might have started up to disarm his fury and stop his
ungracious mouth. Then might she, in a trance of fear, have lain for
dead; then might he, believing her dead, and touched with remorse, have
honestly cut his own throat, by the good leave and with the applause
of all the spectators, who might thereupon have gone home with a quiet
mind, and admiring the beauty of Providence freely and truly represented
in the theater. Then for the unraveling, of the plot, as they call
it, never was old {025}deputy recorder in a country town, with his
spectacles on, summing up the evidence, at such a puzzle, so blundered
and be doltified as is our poet to have a good riddance and get the
catastrophe off his hands. What can remain with the audience to carry
home with them? How can it work but to delude our senses, disorder our
thoughts, scare our imaginations, corrupt our appetite, and till our
head with vanity, confusion, tintamarre and jingle-jangle, beyond what
all the parish clerks in London could ever pretend to?" He then hopes
the audience will go to the play as they go to church, namely, "sit
still, look on one another, make no reflection, nor mind the play
more than they would a sermon." With regard to "Julius Cæsar," he is
displeased that Shakespeare should have meddled with the Romans.
He might be "familiar with Othello and Iago as his own natural
acquaintances, but Cæsar and Brutus were above his conversation." To put
them "in gulls' coats and make them Jack-puddens," is more than public
decency should tolerate--in Mr. Rymer's eyes. Of the well-known scene
between Brutus and Cassius, this critic remarks: "They are put there
to play the bully and the buffoon, to show their activity of face and
muscles. They are to play for a prize, a trial of skill and hugging and
swaggering like two drunken Hectors for a twopenny reckoning." Rymer
calls his book "A Short View of Tragedy, with Some Reflections on
Shakespeare and Other Practitioners for the Stage." Hume thought that
both Bacon and Shakespeare showed "a want of simplicity and purity
of diction with defective taste and elegance," and that "a reasonable
propriety of {026}thoughts he (Shakespeare) can not at any time uphold."
Voltaire thought the Shakespearean kings "not completely royal."
Pope (who declared that Rymer, just quoted, was "a learned and strict
critic"), to show that he was not insensible to the occasional merits
of the plays, was good enough to distinguish, by inverted commas, such
passages as he thought might be safely admired by the rest of mankind;
while Richard Steele, in "The Tatler," * borrows the story of the
"Taming of the Shrew," and narrates it as "an incident occurring in
Lincolnshire," feeling, no doubt, that he did a good deed in rescuing
whatever was worth preserving from the clutches of such obscure and
obsolete literature!

And then came the period when scholars and men of taste were ravished
with Addison's stilted rhymes, and the six-footed platitudes of Pope,
and the sesquepedalian derivatives dealt out by old Samuel Johnson. The
Shakespearean plays are pronounced by Mr. Addison ** "very faulty in
hard metaphors and forced expressions," and he joins them with "Xat.
Lee," as "instances of the false sublime."

     *  Vol. vi, No. 31. He complains, in number 42, that the
     female characters in the play make "so small a figure."

     **  Spectator, 30; p. 235.

Samuel Johnson is reported as saying that William Shakespeare never
wrote six consecutive lines (he subsequently made it seven) without
"making an ass of himself," (in which speech he seems to have followed
his namesake without the "h," old Ben, in the "Discoveries")--backing up
his assertion with some very choice specimens of literary criticism. Let
any one, interested enough in {027}the matter to see for himself, take
down Dr. Johnson's own edition of Shakespeare, and read his commentaries
on the Shakespearean text. Let him turn, for example, to where he says
of "Hamlet":

_We must allow to the tragedy of "Hamlet" the praise of variety. The
incidents are so numerous that the argument of the play would make a
long tale. The scenes are interchangeably diversified with merriment and
solemnity,... that includes judicious and instructive observations....
New characters appear from time to time in continual succession,
exhibiting various forms of life and particular modes of conversation.
The pretended madness of Hamlet causes much mirth;... the catastrophe
is not very happily produced; the exchange of weapons is rather an
expedient of necessity than a stroke of art. A scheme might easily be
formed to kill Hamlet with the dagger and Laertes with the bowl._

Again, of "Macbeth":

_This play is deservedly celebrated for the propriety of its fiction,
and solemnity, grandeur, and variety of its action, but it has no nice
discriminations of character.... I know not whether it may not be
said in defense of some parts which now seem improbable, that in
Shakespeare's time it was necessary to warn credulity against vain and
illusive predictions._

Again, of "Julius Cæsar":

_Of this tragedy, many particular passages deserve regard, and the
contention and reconcilement of Brutus and Cassius is universally
celebrated. But I have never been strongly agitated in perusing it, and
think it somewhat cold and unaffecting, etc._

Was "Hamlet" a low comedy part, in the days when all England bowed at
the feet of an unkempt and mannerless old man, awed by the brilliancy of
his literary judgment? And did Hamlet's "pretended madness" cause "much
mirth" to the age, or only to {028}Samuel Johnson? People now-a-days do
not sit and giggle over "the pretended madness of Hamlet." But, waiving
these questions, let him turn to the "Rambler," * of this excellent
lexicographer, and read him (patiently, if he can), citing the
magnificent lines--=

`````Come thick night

```And pall thee in the dun nest smoke of hell;

```That my keen knife see not the wound it makes,

```Nor heaven peep through the blanket of the dark

```To cry "_hold, hold!"_=

as an example of "poetry debased by mean expressions;" because "dun"
is a "low" expression," seldom heard but in the stable;" "knife" an
instrument used by butchers and cooks in the meanest employment; and
asking "who, without some relaxation of his gravity, can hear of the
avengers of guilt _peeping_ through the blanket of the dark!"

     *  No. 168.

Let the reader look on a little further, and find this fossil-scanning
machine telling off the spondees and dactyls in the dramas (to ascertain
if the cæsura was exactly in the middle) on his fingers and thumbs, and
counting the unities up to three, to see if he could approve of what the
ages after him were to worship! if, haply, this Shakespeare (although he
_might_ have devised a scheme to kill Laertes with the bowl and Hamlet
with the dagger, or _might_ have thrown a little more fire into the
quarrel with Brutus and Cassius) could be admitted to sit at the feet
of Addison, with his sleepy and dreary "Campaign;" or Pope, with his
metrical proverbs about "Man;" or even the aforesaid Samuel Johnson
himself, with his rhymed dic{029}tionaries about the "vanity of human
wishes," and so on. Let him find the old lexicographer admitting, in his
gracious condescension, that "The Tempest" "is sufficiently regular;"
of "Measure for Measure" that "the unities are sufficiently preserved;"
that the "Midsummer Night's Dream" was "well written;" that the style
of the "Merchant of Venice" was "easy:" but that in "As you Like It"
"an opportunity of exhibiting a moral lesson" is unhappily lost. The
"Winter's Tale" is "entertaining;" in "King John" he finds "a pleasing
interchange of incidents and characters," remarking that "the lady's
grief is very affecting." Of "Troilus and Cressida" the old formalist
says, that it "is one of the most correctly written of Shakespeare's
plays;" of "Coriolanus," that it "is one of the most amusing." But,
he says, that "Antony and Cleopatra" is "low" and "without any art of
connection or care of disposition." he dismisses "Cymbeline" with
the remark that he does not care "to waste criticism upon unresisting
imbecility; upon faults too evident for detection and too gross for
aggravation." He is pleased to approve of "Romeo and Juliet," because
"the incidents are numerous and important, the catastrophe irresistibly
affecting, and the process of the action carried on with such
probability, at least with such congruity to popular opinions, as
tragedy requires" and, while on the whole, approving of "Othello," he
can not help remarking that, "had the scene opened in Cyprus, and the
preceding incidents been occasionally related, there had been little
wanting to a drama of the most exact and scrupulous regularity." And so
on every-where! Let the reader imagine one thus patronizing these
mighty and deathless monographs to-day! Let him {030}imagine a better
illustration, if he can, of what our Johnson's friend Pope called--in
long meter--"fools rushing; in where angels feared to tread!" And let
him confess to himself that these were not the times nor the men to
raise the question.

Is it not the fact that, until our own century, the eyes of the world
were darkened, and men saw in these Shakespearean dramas only such stage
plays, satisfying the acting necessities of almost any theater, as
might have been written--not by "the soul" of any age; not by a man
"myriad-minded" not by a "morning-star of song," or a "dear son of
memory," but--by a clever playwright? The sort of days when an Addison
could have been pensioned for his dreary and innocent "Campaign," and
a Mr. Pye made poet-laureate of the laud where an unknown pen had once
written "Hamlet were, consequently, _not_ the days for the discovery
with which this century has crowned itself--namely, the discovery that
the great first of poets lived in the age when England and America were
one world by themselves, and that they must now draw together again to
search for the master "who came"--to use, with all reverence, the words
of Judge Holmes--"upon our earth, knowing all past, all present, and
all future, to be leader, guide, and second gospel of mankind." But the
fullness of time has come, and we now know that, whoever was the poet
that he "kept," he was of quite another kidney than the manager of the
theater, "William Shakespeare, who employed him to write Plays, and who
wrote Revelations and Gospels instead.

If we were interested to inquire what manner of man Mr. Manager
Shakespeare was, we have only to {031}look about us among the managers
of theaters in this latter half of our nineteenth century. Let us take
Mr. Wallack or Mr. Daly, both of whom arrange plays for the stages
of their own theaters, for example; or, better yet, take Mr. Lion
Boucieault, who is an actor as well as a manager, and is, moreover, as
successful in his day as was William Shakespeare in his. Mr. Boucieault
has, so far, produced about one hundred and thirty-seven successful
plays. Mr. William Shakespeare produced about a hundred less. All of
Mr. Boucicault's plays show that gentleman's skillful hand in
cutting, expanding, arranging, and setting for the stage; and in the
representation of them, Mr. Boucieault has himself often participated.
In like manner, Mr. Shakespeare, the manager, we are told by tradition,
often assisted at the representation of the dramas produced on his
boards, playing the Ghost in "Hamlet," * and the King in "Henry VI,"
which indicate very readily that his place in the "stock" was that of a
"walking (or utility) gentleman."

     * And played it, it is thought by some, so wretchedly that
     he made "the gods" hoot. At any rate, in a pamphlet
     published by Lodge, in 1593, "Witt's Miserie and the World's
     Madness; Discovering the Devil's Incarnate of this age," a
     devil named "Hate-Vertue" is described as looking "as pale
     as the vizard of the ghost, which cried so miserably at the
     theatre like an oister-wife, 'Hamlet--Revenge.'" But perhaps
     Shakespeare did not play the ghost that night. Shakespeare
     also played "Old Knowell," Jonson's "Every Man in his
     Humor," "Adam," in "As You Like It," and, according to
     Jonson, apart in the latter's "Legacies," in 1603.

We happen to know, also, that Mr. Shakespeare rewrote for the stage what
his unknown poet, poets, or friends composed, from the tolerable hearsay
testimony of his fellow {032}actor, Ben Jonson, who tells us that he
remembers to have heard the players say that the stage copies of the
plays were written in Shakespeare's autograph, and were all the more
available on that account, because he (Shakespeare), was a good penman,
in that "whatever he penned, he never blotted line." * Mr. Boucicault,
while claiming the full credit to which he is entitled, is quite too
clever, as well as too conscientious to set up for an original author
or a poet, as well as a playwright. Neither does Shakespeare (as we have
already said), anywhere appear to have ever claimed to be a poet, or
even to have taken to himself--what we may, however, venture to ascribe
to him--the merit of the stage-setting of the dramatic works,
which, having been played at his theater, we collectively call the
"Shakespearean plays" to-day. Why, then, to begin with, should we not
conceive of Mr. Manager Shakespeare discharging the same duties as
Mr. Wal-lack, Mr. Daly, or Mr. Boucicault? as very much--from the
necessities of his vocation--the same sort of man as either of them?

     *  Post, part III, the Jonsonian Testimony.

There is scarcely any evidence either way; but the fact that the actors
were in the habit of receiving their fair copy of these plays from the
manager's--William Shakespeare's--own hand, seems to make it evident
that he did not originally compose them. Indeed, if Shakespeare had
been their author, well-to-do and bustling manager as he was, he would
probably have intrusted their transcription to some subordinate
or supernumerary; or, better yet, would have kept a playwright of
experience to set his compositions for the {033}stage, to put in the
necessary localisms, "gags," and allusions to catch the ear of the penny
seats. Such a division of labor is imperative to-day, and was imperative
then--or at least to suppose that it was not, is to suppose that of his
dozen or so of co-managers, William Shakespeare was the one who did all
the work, while the others looked on.

But, it is surmised that Shakespeare was his own playwright; took
the dramas and rewrote them for the actors; he inserted the requisite
business, the exits, and entrances, and--when necessary--suited the
reading to the actor who was to pronounce the dialogue, according as he
happened to be fat or lean. *

     *  It may be noted that the line, "He's fat and scant of
     breath," does not occur in the early and imperfect edition
     of "Hamlet" of 1603. Was it added to suit Burbadge? And was
     there a further change made also to suit Mr. Burbadge, the
     leading tragedian of the time? In the edition of 1603, the
     grave-digger says of Yorick's skull:

     Looke you, here's a skull hath bin here this dozen year,

     Let me see, ever since our last King Hamlet

     Slew Fortenbrasse in combat, young Hamlet's father,

     He that's mad.

     But in all subsequent editions, the grave-digger says:
     "Here's a skull now; this skull has lain i' the earth three
     and twenty years." The effect of this alteration is to add
     considerably to Hamlet's age. "Alas, poor Yorick!" he says,
     "I knew him, Horatio; a fellow of infinite jest, of most
     excellent fancy. He hath borne me on his back a thousand
     times; and now how abhorred in my imagination it is! My
     gorge rises at it. Here hung those lips that I have kissed,
     I know not how oft," etc. How old, then, was Hamlet when
     Yorick died? But Hamlet's age is even more distinctly fixed
     by other lines which do not occur in the early edition of
     1603:

     _Hamlet._--How long hast thou been a grave-maker?

     _First Clown_.--Of all the days of the year, I came to 't that
     day that our last King Hamlet o'ercame Fortenbras.

     _Hamlet._--How long is that since?

     _First Clown._--Can not tell that? Every fool can tell that;
     it was the very day that young Hamlet was born; he that is
     mad and sent to England.

     And presently he adds: I have been sexton here, man and boy,
     thirty years.

     Mr. Marshall writes: "It would appear that Shakespeare added
     these details, which tend to prove Hamlet to have been
     thirty years old, for much the same reason as he inserted
     the line, 'He's fat and scant of breath,' namely, in order
     to render Hamlet's age and personal appearance more in
     accordance with those of the great actor, Burbadge, who
     personated him." The edition of 1603 is generally accounted
     a piratical copy of the first sketch of the play.--_All the
     Year Found._

{034}Such was the employment which fell to the part of William
Shakespeare, in the division of labor among the management in which
he was a partner, and the resulting manuscript was what Ben Jonson's
friends told him of. For nobody, we fancy, quite supposes that the poet,
whoever he was, produced "Hamlet" one evening, "Macbeth" on another,
and "Julius Cæsar" on another, without blotting or erasing, changing,
pruning or tiling a line, and then handed his original drafts to the
players next morning to learn their parts from! This is not the way that
poems are written (nor, we may add, the way theaters are managed). The
greater the geniuses, the more they blotch and blot and dash their pens
over the paper when the frenzy is in possession of them. And besides,
the fact that there exist to-day, and always have existed, numerous and
diverse readings of the Shakespearean text, does very clearly show that
their author or authors did, at different times, vary and alter
the construction of the text {035}as taste or fancy dictated, and,
therefore, that the manuscripts Ben Jonson's friends saw and told him
of (and Heminges & Condell, as far as their testimony is of any value,
confirm Jonson, for they assert that what he thought, he uttered
with that easiness that we have received from him "scarce a blot in his
papers", were the acting copies, and not the original manuscripts of
the Shakespearean plays.

With the exception of Ben Jonson (to whose panegyric we devote a chapter
in its place further on), the contemporaries of William Shakespeare,
who celebrated his death in verse, nowhere assert him to have been the
myriad-minded Oceanic (to use Coleridge's adjectives) genius which we
conceive him now-a-days--which he _must_ have been to have written the
works now assigned to him. Let any one doubting this statement open
the pages of Dr. Ingleby's "Shakespeare's Centurie of Prayse," a work
claimed by its compiler to be inclusive of every allusion to, comment or
criticism on Shakespeare, which Dr. Ingleby has been able to unearth in
print, dating anywhere within one hundred years of Shakespeare's death.
We have industriously turned every page of this work, and will submit to
any other who will do the same, the question whether it contains a line
which exhibits William Shakespeare as any other than a wit, a successful
actor, a poet of the day, a genial and generous friend, a writer of
plays, or whether--when eulogistic of the plays called his seven
years after his death (a very different list, by the way, than the one
assigned him during his life), rather than biographical as to the
man, they are of any more value as _evidence_ than Gray's or Milton's
magnificent apostrophes to a genius with whom their {036}only
familiarity was through report, rumor, or impression derived from the
ever immortal works. For, like Gray, Coleridge, Emerson--all that John
Milton knew about William Shakespeare was pure hearsay, derived from
local report or perusal of the Shakespearean plays ("a book invalued,"
he calls them). Even if we were called upon to do so, we could hardly
conceive Milton--a Puritan, and a blind Puritan at that--as much of
a play-goer or boon companion of actors and managers. But we are not
called upon to imagine any thing of the sort; for, as a matter of fact,
John Milton was exactly seven years and four months old when William
Shakespeare died. And so, what is called "the Milton testimony,"
upon examination, proves to be no testimony at all, but only
hearsay--venerable, perhaps--but hearsay, nevertheless; * as utterly
immaterial as his "Marbling his native wood notes wild"--a line that
might be, not inaptly, applied to Robert Burns, but which suggests
almost any thing except the stately and splendid pages of the
Shakespearean opera--to which we have before alluded as justifying us,
indeed, in wondering if the Puritan poet had ever gone so far, before
formulating his opinion, as to open the book assigned to the Shakespeare
he wrote of.

     * Milton was the enemy of all the ilk. "This would make them
     soon perceive what despicable creatures our common rimers
     and playwriters be," he says in his essays "of Education,"
     in 1634.

And so, in the first place, there was no great call or occasion for
discussion as to the authorship of the Shakespearean dramas in the days
when they first began to be known by the public; and, as for Mr.
Manager Shakespeare's friends, and the actors of his company, {037}they
testified to what they had heard, and, if they knew any thing to the
contrary, they kept it to themselves. If his friends, jealous of his
reputation, they were not solicitous of heralding him a fraud; and if
the "stock" upon his pay-roll, they held their bread at his hand, and
were not eager to offend him. If--as we shall notice further on--a wise
few did suspect the harmless imposition, either they had grounds for not
mentioning it, or there were reasons why people did not credit them.
And so, in the second place, the times were not ripe for the truth to be
known, because there was nobody who cared about knowing it, and nobody
to whom it could be a revelation.

To suppose that William Shakespeare wrote the plays which we call his,
is to suppose that a miracle was vouchsafed to the race of man in London
in the course of certain years of the reign of Elizabeth. If, however,
instead of probing for miracles, we come to consider that men and
managers and theaters in the age of Elizabeth were very much the same
sort of creatures and places that we find them now; that, among the
habitues of the Globe and Blackfriars Theaters in that reign, were
certain young gentlemen of abundant leisure and elegant education who
admitted managers into their acquaintance by way of exchange for the
entre of the green-room; and that managers in those days as in these,
were always on the alert for novelties, and drew their material--in the
crude, if necessary, to be dressed up, or ready made, if they were so
fortunate--from wherever they could find it; if, in short, we find that
among the curled darlings who frequented Master William Shakespeare's
side doors there was at least one poet, and, in their vicinity, {038}at
least one ready writer who was so placed as to be eager to write
anonymously for bread (and who, moreover, had access to the otherwise
sealed and occult knowledge, philosophy, and reading, of which the
giants of his day--to say nothing of the theater-managers--did not and
could not dream)--if, we say, we consider all this, we need pin our
faith to no miracles, but expect only the ordinary course of human
events.

If William Shakespeare were an unknown quantity, like Homer, to be
estimated only by certain masterly works assigned to him, this answer
might, indeed, be different. For, just as Homer's writings are so
magnificent as to justify ascribing to him--so far as mere power to
produce them goes--any other contemporary literature to be discovered,
so the works attributed to William Shakespeare are splendid enough to
safely credit him with the compositions of any body else; of even so
great a man as Bacon, for example. But William Shakespeare is no unknown
quantity--except that we lose sight of him for the few years between
his leaving Stratford, and (as part proprietor of the largest London
play-house) accepting Ben Jonson's play of "Every Man in His Humour"--we
know pretty well all about him. There are half a hundred biographies
extant--new ones being written every day--and any one of them may
be consulted as to the manner of life William Shakespeare's was. The
breakneck marriage bond, which waived all formalities, the consent of
any body's parents, justification of sureties, three askings of banns,
etc., so he could only be fast married; the beer-bouts, youthful and
harmless enough; the poaching, enough worse, Sir Thomas Lucy thought, to
justify instructing a War{039}wick attorney to prosecute the lad before
the law: all these are matter of record, amply photographing for-us
William Shakespeare in Stratford. Then the hiatus--and this same lad
appears, prosperous, and in the great town; sending home money to his
impoverished family--part proprietor of a theater, purchasing freehold
estates in London--a grant of arms for his father--the great house in
his native village for his own homestead; investing in the tithings of
his county, and beginning a chancery suit to recover lands which his
father--in his poverty--had allowed himself to forfeit by foreclosure.
Surely we will not go far astray if we set it down that some pretty hard
work at what this rising lad found to do in London, and learned to do
best, has filled up those unrecorded years! Was all this money made by
writing plays for the Globe, or by working on Bacon's Novum Organum,
or by other literary labor? Was that the hard work William Shakespeare
found to do, and laid up money at, in the interval between his last crop
of wild oats at Stratford, and the condescension of the man of affairs
in London? If it were, it is curious that no rumor or tradition of
it comes from Stratford. Nothing travels quite so fast in rural
neighborhoods as a reputation for "book learning," while the local
worthy, who has actually written a book of his own, is a landmark in his
vicinage. Now, William Shakespeare died one of the richest men--if
not the richest--in all Stratford. It is strange that the gossip
and goodwives, who so loaded themselves with his boyish freaks and
frailties, should never have troubled themselves about his manly
pursuits and accomplishments. The only English compositions he is
credited within Stratford gossip are one {040}or two excessively
conventional epitaphs on Elias James, John a Coombe, and others--the
latter of which is only to be appreciated by a familiarity with
Warwickshire patois. He sprang from a family so illiterate that they
could not write their own name; and, moreover, lived and died utterly
indifferent as to how anybody else wrote it--whether with an "x" or
a "g," a "c" or a "ks." And as he found them, so he left them. For,
although William Shakespeare enjoyed an income of $25,000 (present value
of money) at his death, he never had his own children taught to read and
write, and his daughter Judith signed her mark to her marriage bond.

That the rustic youth, whom local traditions variously represent as a
scapegrace, a poacher, a butcher's apprentice, and the like, but never
as a school-boy, a student, a reader, a poet--as ever having been seen
with a hook in his hand--driven by poverty to shift for himself, should
at once (for the dates, as variously given by Mr. Malone and Mr. Grant
White, are exceedingly suggestive) become the alter ego of that
most lax, opulent, courtly, and noble young gentleman about town,
Southampton, is almost incredible. But, it is no more incredible than
that this ill-assorted friendship can be accounted for by the lad's
superhuman literary talents. Southampton never was suspected, during his
lifetime, of a devotion to literature, much less of an admiration for
letters so rapt as to make him forget the gulf between his nobility
and that of a peasant lad--who (even if we disbelieve his earliest
biographers as to the holding horses and carrying links) must
necessarily have been employed in the humblest pursuits at the outset of
his London {041}career. But yet, according to the various "chronologies"
(which, in the endeavor to crowd these works into William Shakespeare's
short life, so as to tally with the dates--when known--of their
production, only vary inconsiderably after all), the Stratford boy
hardly puts in his appearance in London before he presents Lord
Southampton, as the "first heir of his invention," with--if not the most
mature--at least the most carefully polished production that William
Shakespeare's name was ever signed to; and, moreover, as polished,
elegant, and sumptuous a piece of rhetoric as English letters has ever
produced down to this very day.

Now, even if, in Stratford, the lad had mastered all the Latin and Greek
extant; this poem, dedicated to Southampton, coming from his pen, is
a mystery, if not a miracle. The genius of Robert Burns found its
expression in the _idiom_ of his father and his mother, in the dialect
he heard around him, and into which he was born. When _he_ came to
London, and tried to warble in urban English, his genius dwindled into
formal commonplace. But William Shakespeare, a peasant, born in the
heart of Warwickshire; without schooling or practice, pours forth the
purest and most sumptuous of English, unmixed with the faintest trace of
that Warwickshire patois, that his neighbors and coetaneans spoke--the
language of his own fireside! As a matter of fact, _English_, was a much
rarer accomplishment in the days when Thomas Jenkins and Thomas
Hunt were masters of Stratford Grammar School, than Greek and Latin.
Children, in those days, were put at their hic, hæc, hoc at an age when
we {042}send them to kindergartens. But no master dreamed of drilling
them in their own vernacular. Admitting William Shakespeare to have been
born a poet, he must also have been born a master of the arbitrary rules
of English rhetoric, etymology, syntax, and prosody, as well, to have
written that one poem. But, say the Shakespeareans, even if William did
not study English at the Stratford Grammar School, or read it in those
crowded days when earning his bread by menial employment in stranger
London, he had an opportunity to study Lyly, Nash, Greene, Peele,
Chettle, and the rest. But the Shakespearean vocabulary--like the
whole canon of the plays--is a thing apart--unborrowed, unimitated, and
unlearned from any of these. _These_ were satisfied to write for the
stages of the barns called "play-houses," and for their audiences,
which--according to all reports--were decidedly indifferent as to
scholarship. _These_ might introduce a Frenchman, but they never
troubled themselves to make him French; or a Scotchman, but they never
stopped to make him Scotch. But even if William Shakespeare, in the
immersions of the management, was author of that intellectual Dane,
over-refined in a German university of metaphysics, he called Hamlet; or
of that crafty Italian, named Iago; or of that Roman iceberg, Brutus--it
is quite as difficult to conceive either the skylarking boy in
Stratford, where there were no libraries, and his father too poor (not
daring to stir beyond his threshold for fear of arrest for debt) to buy
books; or the self-made man toiling from the bottom rung of poverty to
the top of fortune--with leisure to study the characteristics of race
and nationality--as acquiring all the grandeur of dic{043}tion, insight
into the human heart (which, at least, is not guess-work), knowledge and
philosophy, we call his to-day. Even if we go no further than the "Venus
and Adonis"--appearing at a date preluding a drill that, for the sake
of the argument, we might even assume--how could that poem have
been written by the peasant who only knew his native dialect, or the
penniless lad earning his bread in stranger London, at the first shift
at hand--with no entre to the great libraries, and no leisure to use
one if he had it? Ben Jonson spent some years at Cambridge before he
was taken away and set at brickmaking--he is said to have been a very
studious brickmaker, working, according to Fuller, with a trowel in one
hand and a book in the other. As to his career as a soldier--a soldier,
when not actually in the field or on the march, may find considerable
opportunity for rumination; and, when lying in jail, he would certainly
have ample leisure for his Greek and Roman. But Jonson wrote for the
Elizabethan theaters; he lived and died hungry and poor, a borrower,
over his ears in debt to the last. William Shakespeare, his
contemporary, loaned Ben Jonson money; rose rapidly from penury to
affluence; made his father rich, and a gentleman with an escutcheon;
bought himself the most splendid house in Stratford (so splendid as
to be deemed worthy a royal residence by Queen Henrietta); invested
in outlying lands; speculated in tithes, and lived, until his
death--according to Dominie Ward--at the rate of $25,000 a year. We are
familiar enough with these stories of self-made men (so-called) in our
daily newspapers. Let those who will, believe that William Shakespeare
accumulated this splendid fortune, _not_ by the success{044}ful
management of the best appointed and affected theater in London, but by
writing plays for its stage! and--at the same time--conceived,
evolved from his own inner consciousness, all the learning which other
playwrights (like Ben Jonson and the rest) were obliged--like ordinary
mortals--to get out of books!

The only efforts made to account for this wealth flowing into
the coffers of a poet, have been mere surmises, like the story of
Southampton's munificence, and of the royal favor of King James, who
wrote the manager a letter with his own hand. But neither of these
stories happens to be contemporary with William Shakespeare himself.
The first was an afterthought of Davenant, who was ten years old when
Shakespeare died; and who is not accepted as an authority, even as to
his own pedigree, by the very commentators who most eagerly seize upon
and swear to his Southampton fiction. The other is not even hearsay, but
the bold invention of Bernard Lintot, who published an edition of
the plays in 1710. Doubtless, as has been the ambition of all the
commentators, before Mr. Collier and since, Lintot was bound to be at
least one fact ahead of his rivals, even if he had to invent that fact
himself, he vouchsafes, as authority for this tale of the royal letter,
however, the statement of "a credible person now living," who saw
the letter itself in the possession of Davenant: in the teeth of the
certainty that, had Davenant ever possessed such a letter, Davenant
would have taken good care that the world should never hear the last of
it: and coyly preserves the incognito of the "credible person," whom,
however, Oldys conjectures must have been, if any body, the Duke of
Buckingham. {045}But, miracles aside, to consider William Shakespeare
as the author of the Shakespearean drama--for that he has christened
it, and that it will go forever by his name, we concede--involves us in
certain difficulties that seem altogether insurmountable. In the
first place, scholars and thinkers, whose hearts have been open to the
matchless message of the Shakespearean text, and who found themselves
drawn to conclude that such a man as William Shakespeare once lived,
were amazed to discover that the very evidence which forced them to that
conclusion, also proved conclusively that that individual _could not_
have written the dramas since known by his name. Coleridge, Schlegel,
Goethe, Jean Paul Richter, Carlyle, Palmerston, Emerson, Hallam, Delia
Bacon, Gervinus, and, doubtless, many more, clearly saw that the real
Shakespeare was not the Shakespeare we have described. "In spite of all
the biographies, 'ask your own hearts,' says Coleridge--'ask your
own common sense to conceive the possibility of this man being... the
anomalous, the wild, the irregular genius of our daily criticism. What!
are we to have miracles in sport? or (I speak reverently) does God
choose idiots by whom to convey divine truths to man?'"

"If there was a Shakespeare of earth, as I suspect," says
Hallam--alluding to the fact that all the commentators told him of
the man Shakespeare, inferred him as anything but the master he was
cited--"there was also one of heaven, and it is of him we desire to
learn more." * **

     *  "Notes to Shakespeare's Works," iv., 56.--Holmes
     "Authorship of Shakespeare," 598.

     ** "Bacon and Shakespeare," by W. H. Smith, p. 26.

{046}This evidence was of three sorts: 1. Official records and
documents; 2. The testimony of contemporaries; and, 3. That general
belief, reputation, and tradition, which, left to itself in the manner
we have indicated, has grown into the presumption of nearly three
hundred years. We will not recapitulate the well-thumbed records,
nor recite the dog's-eared testimony, which together gave rise to the
presumption. But the dilemma presented to the student was in this wise:
By the parish records it appeared that a man child was christened in
Stratford Church April 26th, (old style) 1564, by the name William. He
was the son of one John Shakespeare, a worthy man, who lived by either,
or all, the trades of butcher, wool-comber, or glover--three not
incompatible pursuits variously assigned him--was, at different times, a
man of some means, even of local importance, (becoming, on one occasion,
even ale-taster for the town,) and, at his son's birth, owner in
freehold of two plots of ground in Stratford village, on one of which
plots a low-raftered house now stands, which has come to be a Mecca to
which pilgrims from the whole world reverently repair. The next official
record of the son so born to John Shakespeare is the marriage-bond to
the Bishop of Worcester; enabling this son to wed one Anne Hathaway, his
senior in years, which bond remains to this day on file in the office of
the Prerogative Court of Canterbury.

Later on, the son, having become a person of means, purchases for his
father a grant of arms; and (the name being Shakespeare) the heralds
allot him an escutcheon on which is represented a shaking spear
(symbolically treated)--a device which, under the circumstances,
{047}did not tax the heralds' ingenuity, or commit them to any theory
about ancestors at Hastings or among the Saracens. The increasing
wealth of the son leaves its traces in the title-deeds to and records
of purchase of freehold and leasehold possessions, of the investment in
meadow-lands, and tithes, and of sundry law suits incidental to
these. Local tradition--which in like cases is perforce admitted as
evidence--supplements all this record, and, so far as it can, confirms
it, until we have an all but complete biography.

This biography the world knows by heart. It does not esteem the boy
William Shakespeare the less because he was a boy--because--in the
age and period reserved for that crop--he sowed and garnered his "wild
oats." It has reason to believe him to have been much more than a
mere wayward youth. Aubrey ("old Aubrey," "arch-gossip Aubrey," the
Shakespeareans call him, probably because he wrote his sketch fifty
years after his subject's death, instead of two hundred and fifty),
says that he was the village prodigy, that "he exercised his father's
trade--but, when he killed a calf he would do it in high style and make
a speech," etc., etc. Nor is there anything in the record of his mature
and latter years--of his investments in tithes, and messuages, and
homesteads--of his foreclosures and suits for money loaned and malt
delivered--of his begetting children and dying; leaving--still with
finical detail and nice and exact economy--an elaborate testament, in
which he disposes, item by item, of each worldly thing and chattel, down
to the second-best bedstead in his chambers, which he tenderly bestows
upon the wife of his youth and the {048}mother of his children--any
thing at which the world should sneer.

If he has done any thing worthy of posterity, he shows no especial
anxiety that posterity shall hear of it. Besides such contracts and
business papers as he must sign in the course of his lesseeship at the
theaters, and in the investment of his savings, he leaves his name to
nothing except a declaration of debt against a poor neighbor who is
behind-hand with his account, footed at one pound fifteen shillings and
sixpence, and a not over-creditable last Will and Testament. This is his
own business, and who has any thing to say? But, when our biographers go
a step further and demand that we shall accept this as the record of
a demigod; of the creator of a "Hamlet" and an "Othello;" and this
practical and thrifty soul, who ran away to London--worked himself up
(as he must have worked himself up) to the proprietorship of a theater;
and, in that business and calling earned money and kept it--as the
identical man who singly and alone wrote the "Hamlet," the ".Julius
Cæsar," the "Othello," and all the splendid pages of the Shakespearean
drama--some of us have been heard to demur! The scholar's dilemma is how
to reconcile the internal evidence of the plays, which is spread before
them undimmed by age, with these records, which are as authentic and
beyond question as the internal evidence itself. And, once stated, the
dilemma of the scholar becomes the dilemma of the whole world. Let any
one try to conceive of the busy manager of a theater (an employment
to-day--when the theater is at its best, and half the world
play-goers--precarious for capital and industry; but in those days
an experiment, in every {049}sense of the word), who succeeded by
vigilance, exact accounting, business sagacity, and prudence, in
securing and saving not only a competency, but a fair fortune; in
the mean time--while engaged in this engrossment of business--writing
Isabella's magnificent appeal to the duke's deputy, Angelo; or Cardinal
Wolsey's last soliloquy! Or conceive of the man who gave the wife
of his youth an old bedstead, and sued a neighbor for malt delivered,
penning Antony's oration above Cæsar, or the soliloquy of Macbeth
debating the murder of Duncan, the invocation to sleep in "King Henry
IV.," or the speech of Prospero, or the myriad sweet, or noble, or
tender passages that nothing but a human heart could utter! Let him try
to conceive this, we say, and his eyes will open to the absurdity of the
belief that these lines were written by the lessee and joint-manager
of a theater, and he will examine the evidence thereafter for
corroboration, and not for conviction; satisfied in his own mind, at
least, that no such phenomenon is reasonable, probable, or safe to have
presented itself.

Then, last and greatest difficulty of all, is the Will. This is by far
the completest and best authenticated record we have of the man William
Shakespeare, testifying not only to his undoubtedly having lived, but
to his character as a man; and--most important of all to our
investigation--to his exact worldly condition. Here we have his own
careful and ante-mortem schedule of his possessions, his chattels real
and chattels personal, down to the oldest and most rickety bedstead
under his roof. And we may be pretty sure that it is an accurate and
exhaustive list. But if he {050}were--as well as a late theater-manager
and country gentleman--an author and the proprietor of dramas that had
been produced and found valuable, how about these plays? Were they not
of as much value, to say the least, as a damaged bedstead? Were they
not, as a matter of fact, not only invaluable, but the actual source of
his wealth? How does he dispose of them? Does our thrifty Shakespeare
forget that he has written them? Is it not the fact, and is it not
reason and common sense to conceive, that, _not_ having written them,
they have passed out of his possession along with the rest of his
theatrical property, along with the theater whose copyrights they
were, and into the hands of others? This is the greatest difficulty and
stumbling-block for the Shakespeareans. If their hero had written
these plays, of which the age of Elizabeth was so fond, and in whose
production he had amassed a fortune--that he should have left a will, in
items, in which absolutely no mention or hint of them whatever should
be made, even their most zealous pundits can not step over, and so
are scrupulous not to allude to it at all. This piece of evidence
is unimpeachable and conclusive as to what worldly goods, chattels,
chattel-interests, or things in action, William Shakespeare supposed
that he would die possessed of. Tradition is gossip. Records are scant
and niggardly. Contemporary testimony is conflicting and shallow, but
here, attested in due and sacred form, clothed with the foreshadowed
solemnity of another world, is the calm, deliberate, ante mortem
statement of the man himself. We perceive what becomes of his secondhand
bedstead. What becomes of his plays? Is it possible that, after all
these years' experience of their {051}value--in the disposition of a
fortune of which they had been the source and foundation--he should have
forgotten their very existence?

But if, diverging from the scanty records, we go to the testimony of
contemporaries, what do we find there? Very little more of the man
William Shakespeare, but precisely the same dilemma as to his alleged
authorship of the plays. We find that the country lad William, the
village prodigy with whom the gossips concerned themselves, was no
milksop and no Joseph; that he was hail-fellow with his fellows of equal
age; that he poached--shot his neighbors' deer; lampooned their owner
when punished for the offense; went on drinking-bouts with his equals
of the neighboring villages; and, finally---just as any clever, country
lad, who had made his fellows merry with mock eulogies over the
calves he slaughtered might and probably would do to-day, and which is
precisely what his earliest and, therefore, safest biographer, Howe,
asserts that he did do--wound up with following a company of strolling
players to the metropolis; where he began his prosperous career by
holding gentlemen's horses at the theater door, while the gentlemen
themselves went inside to witness the performance. We turn to the
stories of the poaching, the deer-shooting, and the beer-drinking, with
relief. It is pleasant to think that the pennywise old man was--at least
in his youth--human. A little poaching and a little beer do nobody any
harm, and it is, at all events, more cheerful reading than the record
of a parsimonious freeholder taking the law of his poorer neighbor
who defaults in the payment of a few shillings for a handful of malt.
{052}There is a village school in Stratford, and Mr. De-Quincy, and all
his predecessors and successors who have preferred to construct pretty
romances, and call them "lives of William Shakespeare," rather than to
accept his known and recorded youth, boldly unite in making their
hero attend its sessions. Their assertions are bravely seconded by the
cicerones and local guides of Stratford, who, for a sixpence, will show
you the identical desk which Shakespeare, the lad, occupied at that
grammar school; and at Shottery, the same guides show us the chair in
which our hero sat while courting Mistress Anne; just as, in Wittemburg,
these same gentry point out the house where Hamlet lived when a student
in the University there; or, in Scotland, the spot where Fitz-James and
Roderick Dhu fought. But, William could not have attended this school
very perseveringly, since he turns up in London at about the age that
country lads first go to school. In London, he seems to have risen from
nothing at all to the position (such as it is) of co-manager, along with
a dozen others, of a theater. Here, just as young lords and swells take
theater managers into their acquaintance to-day, he became intimate with
greater men than himself, and so enlarged his skirts and his patronage,
as it was the part of a thrifty man to do. At this time there were no
circulating libraries in London, no libraries, accessible to the
general public, of any sort, in fact; no booksellers at every corner,
no magazines or reviews; no public educators, and no schools or colleges
swarming with needy students; even the literature of the age was a
bound-up book to all except professional readers. But, for all that,
this William Shakes-{053}peare--this vagrom runaway youth, who, after a
term at Stratford school (admitting that he went where the romancers
put him), cuts off to London at the heels of a crew of strolling
players--who begins business for himself somewhere (perhaps as
"link-boy" at a theater door, but we may be sure, at an humble end of
some employment) and, by saving his pence, works up to be actually a
part-proprietor in two theaters, and ultimately a rich man--begins to
possess himself of a lore and knowledge of the Past which, even to-day,
with all our libraries, lyceums, serials, and booksellers, it would need
a lifetime to acquire.

He did the work of a lifetime. Like Mr. Stewart, in New York, he
began penniless, and by vigilance, shrewdness, and economy, rose to
respectability, affluence, and fortune.

But, as we could not imagine Mr. Stewart, gentleman as he was, writing
all the tags and labels on his goods or making with his own hand every
pen-stroke necessary in the carrying on of his immense trade; or poems
or philosophical essays on the manufacture of the silks and linens
and cottons he handled while slowly coining his fortune, and revolving
poetry in his overworked brain while overseeing the business that was
evolving that fortune; so do we fail to conceive of William Shakespeare
doing all the pen-work on the dramas he coins his money by producing
on his boards. How much less can we conceive of this man composing, not
only poems of his own, but a Literature of his own--drawing his material
from the classic writers (and notably from those Greek plays not at
that time translated, and only accessible in the originals and in
{054}manuscript), from legal works, "caviare to the general;" from
philosophical treatises not known to have been available even for
reference; writing of the circulation of the blood in the human
system--a fact not discovered until years after his own death! Let us
find him, too, setting down, in writing, epitomes of all known wisdom;
ascertaining the past, prophesying of the future; laying down off-hand
the philosopher's, the lawyer's, the leech's, the soldier's, the
scholar's craft and art, which only these themselves, by long years
of study, might attain to--and all this while coining a fortune in the
management of two theaters; to have solved, in short, the riddle of
the sphinx and all the as yet unspinning whirligigs of time! Verily, a
greater riddle than the sphinx's is this the riddle of the boy--Master
Shakespeare. Thomas Chatterton found his wealth in a musty chest in
an old muniment room. But here the chest and imminent room were not
in existence till years after the boy Shakespeare has been a man, and
traveled on to his grave. It is no solution of this riddle to say the
lad was a genius, and that genius is that which soars, while education
plods. *

     *  This class of evidence can not be recapitulated in the
     space of a foot note, but the curious reader will do well to
     refer to the chapter on the attainments of the author of
     Shakespeare, at pages 56-65 Holmes's "Authorship of
     Shakespeare," third edition.

Genius itself can not account for the Shakespearean plays. Genius may
portray, but here is a genius that not only portrayed that which after
his death became fact, but related other facts which men had forgotten;
the actors in which had lain in the dust for centuries, and whose
records had slept sealed in dead languages, in manuscripts beyond
his reach! Genius, intuition, {055}is beyond education indeed. It may
prophesy of the future or conceive of the eternal; but only knowledge
can draw record of the past. If the author of Shakespeare had been
a genius only, his "Julius Cæsar" might have been a masterpiece of
tragedy, or pathos, or of rage; but it would have portrayed an ideal
Rome, not the real one. His "Comedy of Errors" might have been matchless
in humor and sparkling in contretemps, but, three years afterward, on
translating a hidden manuscript of Plautus, the comedies would not have
been found quite identical in argument. *

     *  Viz: with the Menæchmiof Plautus. In "Pericles," allusion
     is made to a custom obtaining among a certain undiscussable
     class of Cyprians, which it is fair to say could not be
     found mentioned in a dozen books of which we know the names
     to-day, and which, from its very nature, is treated of in no
     encyclopaedia or manual of information, or of popular
     antiquities. How could any one but an antiquarian scholar,
     in those days, have possessed himself--not in this alone,
     but in a thousand similar instances--of such minute,
     accurate, and occult information?

The precocity of a child may be intuitive. But no babe learns its
alphabet spontaneously or by means of its genius; but out of a book,
because the characters are arbitrary. Pascal, when a child, discovered
the eternal principles of geometry, and marked them out in chalk upon
the floor; but he did not know that the curved figures he drew were
called "circles," or that the straight ones were called "lines;" so he
named them "rounds" and "bars." He discovered what was immutable and
could be found by the searcher, but his genius could not reinvent
arbitrary language that had been invented before his birth. In short,
to have possessed and to have written down, in advance, the learning and
philosophy of three centuries to come, {056}might have been the gift of
Prophecy (such a gift as has ere this fallen from we know not where upon
the sons of men) descending into the soul of a conceivable, genius. But
who can tell of more than he knows? Second sight is not retrospective.
And to have testified of the forgotten past, without access to its
record, was as beyond the possibilities of genius as the glowing wealth
of the Shakespearean page is above the creation of an unlettered man of
business in the age of Elizabeth or of Victoria.

Here is the dilemma with which the Shakespear-eans struggle: that in
those years the man William Shakespeare _did_ live, and was a theatrical
manager and actor in London; and precisely the same evidence which
convinces us that this man did live in those days, convinces the world
to-day--or must convince it, if it will only consent to look at it--that
the dramas we call Shakespearean were so called because they were first
published from the stage of William Shakespeare's theaters in London,
just as we call certain readings of the classics the "Delphin classics,"
because brought together for a Dauphin of Prance; or certain paintings
"Düsseldorf paintings," because produced in the Düsseldorf school. If,
however, in the course of ages it should come to be believed that the
Dauphin wrote the classics, or that a man named Düsseldorf painted the
pictures, even then the time would come to set the world right. If there
had been no Dauphin and no Düsseldorf, we might have assigned those
names to a power which might have produced the poems or the pictures.
If there had been no William Shakespeare, we might easily have idealized
one who could have written the plays. But, unhap{057}pily, there was the
actual, living, breathing man in possession of that name, who declines
to assign it to another, and who is any thing but the sort of man the
Shakespeareans want. And, moreover, once the presumption is waived
and the question is opened again; there is a mass of evidence in the
possession of this century, which, taken piecemeal, can be separately
waived aside, but which, when cumulated and heaped together, is a
mountain over which the airiest skeptic can not vault.

But did none of William Shakespeare's contemporaries suspect the
harmless deception? There is no proof at hand, nor any evidence at all
positive, that the intimates of the manager understood him to be, or to
have ever pretended to have been, the original author of the text of the
plays he gave to his players. Let us hasten to do William Shakespeare
the justice to say that we can find nowhere any testimony to his having
asserted a falsehood. But, if he did so pretend to his intimates, and if
the dramas we now call "Shakespearean" were actually produced, in
those days, on William Shakespeare's own stage, under that pretension,
certainly some of them must have wagged their heads in secret. Surely,
Ben Johnson, who bears testimony that his friend Shakespeare had "small
Latin and less Greek," must have queried a little within himself as
to where certain things he read in the text of his friend's plays came
from, always supposing that he did not know perfectly well where they
_did_ come from. It seems more than probable, as we have already said,
that, whoever suspected or knew the source of the plays, and who also
knew, if such was the fact, that they were claimed as Shakespeare's
compositions {058}--had more cue to wink at than to expose the humbug.
We find, indeed, that one, Robert Greene, by name, did protest against
"an upstart crow, beautified with our feathers," (i. e. a borrower and
adapter of other men's work, pretending to be a dramatist when he was
not), "that, with his tygres heart wrapt in a player's hyde, supposes
he is as well able to bombast out a blank verse as the best of you; and,
beeing an absolute Johannes Factotum, is in his owne conceyt the
only Shake-scene in a countrey." That is to say, in language more
intelligible at this day, that, being a sort of Jack-of-all-trades
around the theater--holding horses, taking tickets, acting a little,
putting pieces on the stage, and writing out their parts for the
actors--he (Shakespeare) came in time to consider himself a dramatist,
a manager, and a tragedian, all in one. Doubtless Greene was inspired by
jealousy--for he was a writer of plays for the stage himself--in making
and publishing this sneer. But, as he was endeavoring to make his
remarks so personal to Shakespeare as to be readily recognized, he would
not have alluded to him except by some well-known characteristic. So
he calls him a "Jack-of-all-trades," that is, a man who did a little
of everything. Is a Jack-of-all-trades about a theater the ideal poet,
philosopher, and seer, who wrote the Shakespearean drama--the ideal of
the Sliakespeareans?

According to the chronicles and the record, then, one William
Shakespeare, a "general utility" actor, and _Johannes Factotum_, lived
and thrived in London, some two hundred and fifty odd years ago. At
about that date a book is likewise written. Who are these who find this
book, and make this man to fit it? {059}Verily, there are none so blind
as those who are determined not to see! To have written that book one
must needs have been, let us say--for he was at least all these--a
philosopher, a poet, a lawyer, a leech, a naturalist, a traveler, a
student of Bible history! Strange to say, at the time this book--in
portions--is making its appearance, there are two men living, each of
whom is a poet, a philosopher, a student of laws and of physics, and a
traveler over the by-ways of many lands beside his own. One of them
is known to have read the Bible, then what we understand to-day by a
"current work." Together, these two men possess in themselves about all
of their age with which subsequent ages care to connect themselves. But
it is not suggested that these two men, Bacon and Raleigh, might have
written the book for which an author is wanted. We are to pass them
by, and sift the dust at their illustrious feet, if haply we may find a
fetich to fall down before and worship!

Must the man that wrote the dramas have visited Italy? Mr. Halliwell and
others inform us of Shakespeare's visit to Verona, Venice, and Florence.
Must Shakespeare have been at the bar? My Lord Campbell writes us a book
to show his familiarity with the science of jurisprudence. (That book
has traveled far upon a lordly name. It is an authority until it happens
to be read. Once we open it, it is only to find that, the passages of
the Shakespearean dramas which stamp their author's knowledge of the
common law are the passages his lordship does not cite, while over the
slang and dialect which any smatterer might have memorized from turning
the pages of an attorney's hornbook, his lordship gloats and postulates
and re{060}lapses into ecstasy). Must Shakespeare have been a physician?
There have not been wanting the books to prove him that. * And, crowning
this long misrule of absurdity, comes an authority out of Philadelphia,
to assure us that the youth Shakespeare, on quitting his virgin
Stratford for the metropolis, was scrupulous to avoid the glittering
temptations of London; that he eschewed wine and women; that he avoided
the paths of vice and immorality, and piously kept himself at home, his
only companion being the family Bible, which he read most ardently and
vigorously! **

     *  "The Medical Acquirement of Shakespeare." By C. W.
     Stearns, M. D. New York, 1865. Shakespeare's Medical
     Knowledge. By Dr. Bucknill. London. 1860.

     ** "Shakespeare and the Bible." By John Bees, etc., etc.
     Philadelphia: Claxton, Remsen & Haffelfinger, 1876.

     We commend to readers of this paper this latest authority,
     and can not forbear noting a few of his "discoveries." Mr.
     Rees has found out (p. 37) not only that William Shakespeare
     wrote the lines--

     "-------Not a hair perished,

     On their sustaining garments not a blemish,

     But fresher than before." ("The Tempest," i. 2)

     But that he took them from Deuteronomy viii. 4.

     And in Acts xxvii. 34:

     There shall not a hair fall from the head of any of you.

     In which the parallelism is in the word hair!!!

     Or, again (p. 36) that the lines:

     Though they are of monstrous shape,...

     Their manners are more gentle, kind, than of Our human
     generation you shall find Many, nay, almost any ("The
     Tempest," iii. 3),

     are taken from the following:

     In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of
     the island, whose name was Publius; who received us, and
     lodged us three days courteously,... who also honored us
     with many honors; and when we departed, they laded us with
     such things as were necessary.--(Acts xxviii. 7-10.

     In which--unless it be in the fact that one of these
     passages is in an act and the other in Acts--the reader must
     find the parallelism for himself, without assistance from
     Mr. Rees.

     Shakespeare, Mr. Rees tells us, never neglected his Bible,
     because (p. 28) "he was indebted to one whose love added a
     bright charm to the holy passages she taught him to read and
     study--to his mother was Shakespeare indebted for early
     lessons of piety, and a reverence for a book from whose
     passages in afterlife he wove himself a mantle of undying
     fame!"

It is to be hoped, for charity's sweet sake, that his latest authority
has truth for his color and testimony {061}for his oil. The picture has
at least the freshness and charm of utter novelty!

The work of Shakespeare-making goes on. The facts are of record. We may
ran as we read them! But rather let us, out of reverence for the errors
of our fathers, refuse to read at all, and accept the ideal of Malone,
of Halliwell and De Quincy, of Grant White, and of ten thousand more,
who prefer to write their biographies of William Shakespeare, not in the
first person, like Baron Munchhausen, nor in the second person, like
the memoirs of Sully, but in the probable and supposititious person of
"it is possible he did _this_," and "it is likely he did _that._"

Let those who will, disparage the boy and man William Shakespeare, who
married and made an honest woman of Anne Hathaway of Shottery; left home
to earn his own living rather than be a drain on the slender household
store; used his first wealth to make a gentleman of his father; and
who, with what followed, purchased himself a home on his boyhood's
{062}banks, where--"procul negotiis"--in the evening of life he might
enjoy the well-won fruits of early toil. But that he ever claimed, much
less wrote, what we call the Shakespearean drama, let those bring proof
who can. {063}




PART II. THE APPEAL TO HISTORY.

[Illustration: 0069]

UT, having taken the liberty of doubting whether--as matter of
record--one William Shakespeare, of Stratford town, in England, sometime
part-proprietor of the Globe and Blackfriars Theaters in London, could
have very well been himself and the author of what are known popularly
to-day as "the plays of Shakespeare," although there seemed to be ground
for supposing that he might have cast them into something of the acting
form they possess as preserved to us; and having come to the conclusion
that--once this presumption is lifted--all the evidence procurable as
to the life and times of the actual William Shakespeare is actually
evidence cumulative to the truth of the proposition as to the record:
let us proceed to inquire whether--on review--a case rested on this
evidence can be rebutted by those certain considerations and matters, by
way of rejoinder, which are stereotype and safe to come to the surface
whenever these waters are troubled--which whoever ventures to canvass
the possibilities of an extra Shakesperean authorship of the dramas can
so infallibly anticipate.

Granted that the Shakespeare Will does not prove the testator oblivious
of his own copyrights or rights in the nature of copyrights; granted
that the story of the deer-stealing was actual invention and not merely
{064}rejected by the Shakespereans, because conceived to be unworthy of
the image they set up; granted that the fact of the circulation of the
blood was a familiar fact in the days of William Shakespeare; that the
"Menæchmi" of Plautus; that Iago's speech in "Othello" and the stanza
of Berni's _Orlando Innamorato_ were mere coincidences; or, better
yet, admit that there was an English version of the Italian poem in
Shakespeare's day *--admit, if required--that the "Hamlet" of Saxo, had
been translated; that the law in "The

     *  When Iago utters the often quoted lines, "who steals my
     purse steals trash, etc.," he but repeats, with little
     variation, this stanza of the _Orlando Innamorato_ of which
     poem, to this day, there is no English version.

     "Chi ruba un corno un cavallo, un anello E simil cose, ha
     qualcha discrezione,

     E patrebbe chimarsi ladroneello;

     Ma quel ehe ruba la reputazione E de l'altrai patiehe si fa
     bello,

     Si puo chiamare assassino e ladrone;

     E tanto piu del dover trapassa il segno?"

     As no English translation has been made of the Orlando
     Innamorato, I must ask the reader who can not command the
     original to be content with this rendering of the above
     stanza:

     "The man who steals a horn, a horse, a ring,

     Or such a trifle, thieves with moderation,

     And may be justly called a robberling;

     But he who takes away a reputation And pranks in feathers
     from another's wing His deed is robbery--assassination,

     And merits punishment so much the greater As he to right and
     truth is more a traitor."

     Shakespeare, by R. G. White, vol. I, p. 23.

     ** Of Saxo Grammaticus, the Danish historian from whom the
     plot of the "Hamlet" was taken, Whalley says, writing in
     1748, that "no translation hath yet been made," must have
     been read by the writer of "Hamlet" in the original. "An
     Enquiry into the Learning of Shakespeare," etc. By Peter
     Whalley, A. B.,

     Fellow of St. John's College, London. Printed for J. Waller
     at the Crown and Mitre, 1748--And see a suggestion that the
     "Hamlet" came from Germany, in a pamphlet "On the Double
     Personality of the Hamlet of Saxo Grammaticus, the Hamlet of
     Shakespeare. Its Relation to the German Hamlet." By Dr.
     Latham, Royal Society of Literature Transactions. 1878.
     Also, "Shakespeare in Germany. Alfred Cohn. Berlin and
     London. 1874.


{065}"Merchant of Venice" was "Venetian" instead of "crowner's quest"
Jaw; admit that William Shakespeare "had the advantages in school of
something more than the mere rudiments of learning;" admit that "his
devotion to his family drove him forth from the rural seclusion of
Stratford into the battle of the great world;" that the immortal gift
of the second-best bed was, (we quote from Mr. Grant White, who is
apparently willing to sacrifice anybody's reputation if he can thereby
prove his William to have been a prodigy of virtue no less than
of genius), explained by the fact that, at the time of the hurried
marriage, a husband had to be provided for Mistress Hathaway without
loss of time, and that little Susannah was as much of a surprise to
William as to any body--in other words, that Anne was "no better than
she should be," (oblivious of the fact that "the premature Susannah" was
William Shakespeare's favorite child; that he, at least, never doubted
her paternity, for he left her the bulk of his fortune in his will);or
even that--according to Steevens, that testamentary second thought was
actually "a mark of rare confidence and devotion;" granted all these--if
they have anything to do with the question--and a dozen more, and
we only attenuate, by the exact value of these, {066}the mountain
of probability, nothing less than the complete dilapidation and
disappearance of which could leave room for substitution, In the stead
of the probability, the _possibility_ of such a suspension of the laws
of nature as is required by the Shakespearean theorists. For, as we have
said, the evidence is cumulative, and, therefore, no more to be waived
or disposed of by doubts as to, or even the dispelment of, this or
that or the other item--or disintegration of this or that or the other
block--of evidence than the Coliseum has been wiped away and disposed
of because its coping has crumbled, or because, for some centuries, the
petty Roman princes built their palaces from its debris.

And we may as well remark that, just here, it is always in order to
mention Archbishop Whately's "Historic Doubts." We wish some of the
gentlemen who cite it so glibly, would take the trouble to read that
clever little book. It is a logical, not a whimsical effort. It was
intended by its author as an answer to "Hume's Essay on Miracles."
Hume's argument being, in the opinion of the Archbishop, reducible
to the proposition that miracles were impossible because they were
improbable, his lordship wrote his little work to show that the history
of Napoleon was actually most improbable, and, written of feigned
characters, would read like the most extravagant fable. Surely it can
not be necessary to reiterate the difference between the Archbishop's
brochure and the proposition of "The Shakspearean Myth!" The one was
the argument from improbability, applied to facts in order to show
its dangerous and altogether vicious character. The other is the
demonstration {067}that history--that the record--when consulted, is
directly fatal to a popular impression, and directly contradictory of
a presumption, born of mere carelessness and accident, and allowed to
gather weight by mere years and lapse of time.

But, for the sake of the argument, let us leave the discussion, for the
moment, just where it stands, and take still bolder ground. Instead of
sifting evidence and counting witnesses, let us assume that, when
we painted William Shakspeare--who lived between the years 1564 and
1616--as an easy-going rural wag, with a rural wit, thereafter to be
sharpened by catering to the "gods" of a city theater; a poacher on
occasion, and scapegrace generally in his youth, who chose the life of
"a vagabond by statute"--i. e. a strolling player--but who turned up
in London, and found his way into more profitable connection with a
permanent play-house; and, in his advancing years, became thrifty,
finally sordid--we had only taken the liberty of conceiving, like every
other who ever wrote on a Shakespearean theme, yet one more William
Shakespeare; so that, instead of ten thousand William Shakespeares,
no two of which were identical, there were now ten thousand and one!
Admitting _that,_ the next question would of necessity be--and such an
investigation as the present must become utterly valueless if prosecuted
with bias or with substitution of personal opinion for historical
fact--whose William Shakespeare is probably most a likeness of the true
William Shakespeare, who _did_ wander from Stratford to London, who
_did_ sojourn there, and who _did_ wander back {068}again to Stratford,
and there was gathered to his fathers, in the year 1616?

The popular William Shakespeare, built to fit the plays, is a masterless
philosopher, a matchless poet, a student of Greek manuscripts and
classic manners, of southern romance and northern sagas, a traveler and
a citizen of the world, a scientist, a moralist, a master of statecraft,
and skilled in all the graces and amenities of courtly society! Which
of these two portraits is nearest to the life? Let us take an appeal to
History.

There appears to be but one way to go about to discover; that way is to
appeal to the truth of history; to go as nearly back as we can get to
the lifetime of the actual man we are after, and inquire, wherever a
trace of him can be touched, what manner of man he was. How, it happens
that the very nearest we can come to an eye-witness as to the personnel
of William Shakespeare is the Reverend John Ward, Vicar of Stratford,
who wrote in that town a diary or memoranda, between February, 1662, and
April, 1663, say forty-seven years after William Shakespeare's death.
The following meager references to his late fellow-townsman are all
(except an entry to the effect that he had two daughters, etc.; and
another memorandum, "Remember to peruse Shakespeare's plays, etc.,)
thought worth while by Dominie Ward, viz:

"I have heard that Mr. Shakespeare was a natural wit, without any art at
all; he frequented the plays all his younger time, but in his elder days
he lived at Stratford, and supplied the stage with two plays every year,
and for that he had an allowance so large that {069}he spent at the rate
of £1,000 a year, as I have heard."

"Shakespeare, Drayton, and Ben Jonson had a merrie meeting, and,
it seems, drank too hard, for Shakespeare died of a feaver there
contracted."

Next, chronologically, we come to a gentleman named Aubrey. This Mr.
Aubrey was himself a native of Warwickshire; was born in 1627--that is,
eleven years after Shakespeare died. He entered gentleman commoner of
Trinity College, Oxford, and so, presumably, was no Puritan. He was
considerable of a scholar himself, and was esteemed, we are told, a
Latin poet of no mean abilities, he was admitted a barrister of the
Inner Temple in 1646; and so, a scholar, a poet, and a lawyer,
might presumably know the difference between a wag and a genius. His
manuscripts are preserved in the Ashmolean Museum. He gives an account
of his fellow-countyman, and, coming as it does, next to Dominie Ward's,
nearer to the lifetime of William Shakespeare than any chronicle extant,
(Malone admits it was not written later than 1680), we give it entire:

"Mr. William Shakespeare was born at Stratford-upon-Avon, in the county
of Warwick. His father was a butcher, and I have been told heretofore
by some of his neighbours that, when he was a boy, he exercised his
father's trade; but when he killed a calfe he would doe it in a high
style, and make a speech. There was, at this time, another butcher's son
in that towne, that was held not at all inferior to him for a natural
witt, his acquaintance and coetanean, but died young. This Wm. being
inclined naturally to poetry and acting, came to London, I guess about
eighteen, {070}and was an actor at one of the play-houses, and did
act exceedingly well. (Now B. Jonson never was a good actor, but an
excellent instructor.) He began early to make essays at dramatic poetry,
which at that time was very lowe, and his plays took well. He was a
handsome, well-shaped man, very good company, and of a verie redie
and pleasant smooth witt. The humour of the Constable in 'A Midsummer
Night's Dream,' he happened to take at Gremlon, in Bucks, * which is
the road from London to Stratford, and there was living that Constable,
about 1642, when I first came to Oxon. Mr. Jos. Howe is of that parish,
and knew him.

     *  Aubrey says, in a note at this place: "I think it was a
     midsummer's night that he happened there. But there is no
     Constable in 'Midsummer Night's Dream.'" Aubrey probably
     intended reference to Dogberry, in the "Much Ado."

Ben Jonson and he did gather humours of men dayly, wherever they came.
One time, as he was at Stratford-upon-Avon, one Combes, an old rich
usurer, was to be buryed; he makes there this extemporary epitaph:=

```Ten in the hundred the Devil allows,

```But Combes will have twelve, he swears and vows.

```If any one asks who lies in this tomb,

```"Hoh," quoth the Devil, "'tis my John a Combe!"=

He was wont to go to his native country once a year. I think I have been
told that he left £200 or £300 a year, or thereabouts, to a sister. I
have heard Sir William Davenant and Mr. Thomas Shadwell (who is counted
the best comedian we have now) say that he had a most prodigious witt,
and did admire his natural parts beyond all other dramaticall writers.
He was {071}wont to say that he never blotted out a line in his life;
says Ben Jonson, 'I wish he had blotted out a thousand.' His comedies
will remain witt as long as the English tongue is understood, for that
he handles _mores hominum_: How our present writers reflect much upon
particular persons and coxcombites that twenty years hence they will not
be understood. Though, as Ben Jonson says of him, that he had but little
Latin and less Greek, he understood Latin pretty well, for he had been,
in his younger days, a school-master in the country." *

     * Aubrey's MSS. was called "Minutes of Lives," and was
     addressed to his "worthy friend Mr. Anthony Wood, Antiquary
     of Oxford." A letter to Wood, dated June 15, 1680,
     accompanied it, in which Aubrey says: "'T is a task that I
     never thought to have undertaken till you imposed it upon
     me, saying that I was fit for it by reason of my general
     acquaintance, having now not only lived above half a century
     of years in the world, but have also been much tumbled up
     and down in it, which hath made me so well known. Besides
     the modern advantage of coffee-houses, before which men knew
     not how to be acquainted but with their own relations or
     societies, I might add that I come of a long-aevious race,
     by which means I have wiped some feathers off the wings of
     time for several generations, which does reach high."

Imagine this as the record of a real "Shakespeare!" Could we imagine
it as the record of a Milton? Let us conceive of a fellow-countryman of
John Milton's, a college-bred man and a Latin poet, saying of the author
of "Paradise Lost;" "He was a goodish-looking sort of man, wore his hair
long, was a clerk, or secretary, or something to Cromwell, or some of
his gang; had some trouble with his wife; was blind, as I have heard;
or, perhaps, it was deaf he was." And conceive of this, a few years
after Milton's death being {072}actually all the information accessible
concerning him!

But to continue our search in the vicinage. On the 10th day of April,
1693 (thirteen years later), a visitor to Warwickshire wrote a letter to
his cousin, describing, among other points of interest, the village and
church of Stratford-upon-Avon. And, as the letter was discovered among
the papers of a well-known nobleman, addressed to a person known to have
lived, and indorsed by this latter, "From Mr. Dowdall; description of
several places in Warwickshire"--as it bears on its face evidence of its
genuineness, and, above all, mentions William Shakespeare, precisely
in the same strain that it alludes to other worthies of the county--the
Beauchamps, the Nevilles, etc.--it has always been accepted as
authentic. After a description of the tomb and resting place of "our
English tragedian, Mr. Shakespeare," the writer continues:

"The clerk that showed me this church was above eighty years old. * He
says that this Shakespeare was formerly of this town, bound apprentice
to a butcher; but that he ran from his master to London, and there
{073}was received into the play-house as a servitour, and by this means
had an opportunity to be what he afterwards proved. He was the best of
his family, but the male line is extinguished. Not one, for fear of
the curse abovesaid, dare touch his gravestone, though his wife and
daughters did earnestly desire to be laid in the same grave with him."

     * I.e. (more than "above" three years old when she died.)
     This letter was among the papers of Lord DeClifford, which
     were sold by auction--and was purchased by Mr. Rodd, a well-
     known antiquarian bookseller, of Great Newport Street,
     London, in 1834. Mr. Rodd printed it in pamphlet form in
     1838 (at least the copy we have bears imprint of that year).
     It is dated "Butler's Merston in Warwickshire, April, the
     10th, 1693;" is signed, "Your very faithful kinsman and most
     aff'te humble serv't till death, John at Stiles," and is
     addressed, "These for Mr. Southwell, pr. serv't." This is
     Mr. Edward Southwell, and the letter is indorsed in his
     handwriting, "From Mr. Dowdall. Description of several
     places in Warwickshire." Mr. Rodd says that the writer was
     "an Inns'-of-Court-Man."

Next, chronologically, comes the contribution preserved to us by a
Reverend Richard Davies, Rector of Sapperton, * in Gloucestershire. The
Reverend William Fulman, who died in 1688, bequeathed certain of his
biographical collections to this Reverend Davies. Davies died in 1708,
leaving many annotations to his friend's manuscripts. Among these
annotations he writes the following of William Shakespeare: "William
Shakespeare was born at Stratford upon Avon, in Warwickshire, about
1563-4, much given to all unluckiness in stealing venison and rabbits,
particularly from Sir Lucy, who had him oft whipt, and some times
imprisoned, and at last made him fly his native country to his great
advancement. But his revenge was so great that he is his 'Justice
Clodpate' ** and calls him a great man, and that, in allusion to his
name, bore three lowses rampant for his arms. From an actor he became
a composer. He died April 23, 1616, aetat fifty-three, probably at
Stratford--for there he is buried, and hath a monument (Dugd.)

     *  His MS. additions to the MSS. of the Rev. William Fulman
     (in which the allusion to Shakespeare is made) are all in
     the library of Corpus Christ! College, Oxford.

     **  Probably a reference to Justice Shallow, in "Merry Wives
     of Windsor." p. 520.

{074}on which he lays a heavy curse upon any one who shall remove his
bones. He died a papist. Whatever these may be worth--for, of course,
like the rest, they are mere second-hand and hearsay--it is fair to
include them in a collection of what the law calls "general reputation,"
"general report," or "common fame," and it is fair to offset this
collection, at least, against that "common fame" and "common reputation"
which has grown up during the last hundred years or so concerning
William Shakespeare, which is so unboundedly to his glory and renown.
Much later along, we are made acquainted, too, with a tradition, related
by one John Jordan, a townsman of Stratford, (who was known in the
days of Malone and the Ireland forgeries as "the Stratford poet,") who
claimed to have succeeded in the line of descent to a tradition of
an alleged drinking-bout of Shakespeare and others (as representing
Stratford) against the champions of Pebworth, Marston, Hillborough,
Grafton, Wixford, Broom, and Bidford, in which William was so worsted
that his legs refused to carry him farther homeward than a certain
thorn-tree, thereafter to come in for its share of worshipful adoration
from the Shakespearean sticklers. But the tradition is of no value
except as additional testimony to the impression of his boon companions,
associates, and contemporaries, that William Shakespeare was a jolly
dog who loved his frolic, his pot of ale, and his wench--was almost any
thing, in short, except the student of history, antiquity, and classic
manners, no less than the scholar of his own times, that he has been
created since by those who knew him not. Nothing travels faster in
rural communities, as we {075}have remarked, than a reputation for
"book-learning;" let us continue our search for Shakespeare's.

When an interest in the Shakespearean drama began to assert itself, and
people began to inquire who wrote it, not a step could they get beyond
the Rev. John Ward, Richard Davies, and Aubrey. At the outset they ran
full against this village "ne'er-do-weel" and rustic wag, who worked
down into a man of thrift, made money off his theatrical shares and
properties in London, and spent it royally in Stratford, drinking
himself into his grave some seven years before the first collection
of what the world in time was to credit him with, (but improved
and enlarged beyond what it ever was in his day) the Shakes-perean
drama--first saw the light. Perhaps Dominie Ward may have been dazzled
by the open house of the richest man in town. A thousand pounds a year
is an income very rarely enjoyed by poets, and, we think, more easily
accounted for by interests in tithes and outlying lands in Stratford,
than by the "two plays a year," in and about the days when from four
to eight pounds was the price of an acting play (according to Philip
Henslow, a sort of stage pawnbroker and padrone of those days, who
kept many actors in his pay, and whose diary or cash book, in which he
entered his disbursements and receipts, is still extant), and twenty
pounds a sum commanded only by masters. The prodigality which dazed the
simple Stratford dominie was easily paid for, no doubt, by something
less than the income named; and such an income, too, would tally with
William Shakespeare's own estimate of his worldly goods in his Will.

But the statement is the nearest and best evidence {076}we have at
hand, and so let it he accepted. And so, running up against this William
Shakespeare, these commentators were obliged to stop. But there were the
dramas, and there was the name "William Shakespeare" tacked to them; it
was William Shakespeare they were searching for; and, since the William
Shakespeare they had found, was evidently not the one they wanted, they
straightway began to construct one more suitable. The marvelous silence
of history and local tradition only stimulated them, They must either
confess that there was no such man, or make one; they preferred to make
one.

First (for Rowe has only--in his eight honest pages of biographical
notice--narrated certain gossip or facts, on the authority, perhaps,
of Betterton, and does not claim to be an explorer, and Heminges and
Condell, who edited the first folio, made no biographical allusion
whatever) came Edmund Malone. With the nicest and most painstaking care
he sifted every morsel and grain of testimony, overturned histories,
chronicles, itineraries, local tradition, and report--but in vain. The
nearer he came to the Stratford "Shaughraun," the further away he got
from a matchless poet and an all-mastering student. But, like those
that were to come after him, instead of accepting the situation,
and confessing the William Shakespeare who lived at Stratford not
mentionable in the same breath with the producer of the august text
which had inspired his search, he preferred to rail and marvel at the
stupidity of the neighborhood, and the sins of the chroniclers who could
so overlook prodigies. Far from concluding that--because he finds
no such name as William Shakespeare in the national
Walhalla--{077}therefore no such name belonged there, he assumes,
rather, that the Walhalla builders do not understand their business. He
says:

"That almost a century should have elapsed from the time of his [William
Shakespeare's] death, without a single attempt having been made to
discover any circumstance which could throw a light on the history
of his life or literary career,... are circumstances which can not be
contemplated without astonishment. *... Sir William Dugdale, born
in 1605, and educated at the school of Coventry, twenty miles from
Stratford-upon-Avon, and whose work, 'The Antiquities of Warwickshire,'
appeared in 1646, only thirty years after the death of our poet, we
might have expected to give some curious memorials of his illustrious
countryman. But he has not given us a single particular of his private
life, contenting himself with a very slight mention of him in his
account of the church and tombs of Stratford-upon-Avon.

     *  Malone's "Life:" "Plays and Poems," London, 1821, vol.
     ii, p. 4.

     *  Ibid., p. 5.

The next biographical printed notice that I have found is in Fuller's
'Worthies,' folio, 1662; in 'Warwickshire,' page 116--where there is a
short account of our poet, furnishing very little information concerning
him. And again, neither Winstanley, in his 'Lives of the Poets,' 8vo,
1687; Langbaine in 1691; Blount in 1694; Gibbon in 1699--add anything to
the meager accounts of Bug-dale and Fuller. That Anthony Wood, who was
himself a native of Oxford, and was born but fourteen years after the
death of our author, should not {078}have collected any anecdotes of
Shakespeare, has always appeared to me extraordinary. Though Shakespeare
has no direct title to a place in the 'Athenæ Oxoniensis,' that diligent
antiquary could easily have found a niche for his life as he has done
for many others not bred at Oxford. The Life of Davenant afforded him a
very fair opportunity for such an insertion."

The difficulty was, that Mr. Malone was searching among the poets for
one by the name of William Shakespeare, when there was no such name
among the poets; he found him not, because he was not there. He might
with as much propriety have searched for the name of Grimaldi in the
Poets' Corner, or for Homer's on the books of the Worshipful Society of
Patten-makers. To be sure, in writing up Stratford Church, Sir William
Dugdale can not very well omit mention of the tomb of Shakespeare,
any more than a writer who should set out to make a guide-book of
Westminster Abbey could omit description of the magnificent tomb of John
Smith. But in neither the case of Dugdale nor in that of the cicerone of
the Abbey is the merit of the tomb a warrant for the immortality of
the entombed. It is, possibly, worth our while to pause just here, and
contemplate the anomaly the Shakespeareans would have us accept--would
have us to swallow, or rather bolt, with our eyes shut--namely, the
spectacle (to mix the metaphor) of the mightiest genius the world
has ever borne upon its surface, living utterly unappreciated and
unsuspected, going in and out among his fellows in a crowded city of
some two hundred thousand inhabitants, among whom were {079}certain
master spirits whose history we have intact to-day, and whose record
we can possess ourselves of with no difficulty--without making any
impression on them, or imprint on the chronicles of the time, except
as a clever fellow, a fair actor (with a knack, besides, at a little
of every thing), so that in a dozen years he is forgotten as if he had
never been; and--except that a tourist, stumbling upon a village church,
finds his name on a stone--passed beyond the memory of a man in less
than the years of a babe! The blind old Homer at least was known as a
poet where he was known at all; the seven cities which competed for
the tradition of his birth when criticism revealed the merit of his
song--though he might have begged his bread in their streets--at least
did not take him for a tinker! It is not that the Shakespearean dramas
were not recognized as immortal by the generation of their composer
that is the miracle; neither were the songs of Homer. Perhaps, so far as
experience goes, this is rather the rule than the exception. The miracle
is, that in all the world of London and of England nobody knew that
there _was_ any Shakespeare, in the very days when the Drama we hold
so priceless now was being publicly rendered in a play-house, and
printed--as we shall come to consider further on--for the benefit of
non-theater-goers!

But, it is said, the great fire of London intervened and burned up all
the records--that is how we happen to have no records of the immortal
Shakespeare. Then, again, there is the lapse of time--the ordinary wear
and tear of centuries, and the physical changes of the commercial center
of the world. But how {080}about Edmund Spenser? That we have his poetry
and the record of his life, is certain. Or, how about Chaucer? Did the
great fire of London affect his chronicle and his labors? The records of
Horace, and Maro, of Lucretius, of Juvenal, and Terence, had more than a
great fire of London to contend with. But they have survived the ruin
of empires and the crash of thrones, the conflagrations of libraries
and the scraping of palimpsests. And yet the majesty and might of the
Shakespearean page, how greater than Horatius or Maro, than Juvenal and
Terence! If it all were a riddle, we could not read it. But it is not a
riddle. It is the simplest of facts--the simple fact that the compilers
of the Shakespearean pages worked anonymously, and concealed their
identity so successfully that it lay hidden for three hundred years, and
defies even the critical acumen, the learning and the research of this
nineteenth century.

But to return to Edmund Malone. He is not deterred by his failure to
find a poet of the name of Shakespeare. Determined that a poet of that
name there shall be, and not being at hand, he proceeds--and he has
the credit of being the first to undertake the task--to construct an
immortal bard. And a very pretty sort of fellow he turns out, too!--one
that, with such minor variations as have, from time to time, suggested
themselves to gentlemen of a speculative turn of mind, has been a
standard immortal William all along. For they who seek will find. Had
Mr. Malone searched for the Stratford "shaughraun," who ran off and
became an actor (as capably respectable a profession as any other,
for the man makes the profession, and not the profession the man); who
revis{081}ited his native haunts--on the lookout, not for king's and
cardinals, not for dukes and thanes and princes--but for clowns and
drunkards and misers to dovetail in among the Hamlets and Othellos that
passed under his adapting pen; * had he searched for the {082}Stratford'
butcher's son, who was the Stratford wag as well, and who never
slaughtered a sheep without making a speech to his admiring
fellow-villagers, here he was at his hand.

     * It is as curious as suggestive to find that the prologue
     and choruses of the "Henry V." and "Henry VIII." are
     apologies for the imperfections of the plots, and the folly
     of the multitude they catered to. As to the internal
     testimony of the authorship of these compositions, any
     reader can judge for himself. We have expressed our own
     opinion as being that William Shakespeare might be credited
     with the characters of Nym and Bar-dolph; especially of the
     Corporal, whose part consists of the phrase, "There's the
     humor of it," intruded at each convenient interval; and it
     is possible that Shakespeare, in fitting up the matter in
     hand, interpolated this as the reigning by-word of the
     moment. There seems to be reason for believing that this
     expression did happen to be a favorite at about that time;
     and that Shakespeare was not the only one who rang the
     changes on it as a season to stage material. Witness the
     following:

     Cob. Nay, I have my rheum, and I can be angry as well as
     another, sir!

     Cash. Thy rheum, Cob? Thy humor, thy humor! Thou mistak'st.

     Cob. Humor? Mack, I think it be so indeed! What is that
     humor? Some rare thing, I warrant.

     Cash. Marry, I tell thee, Cob, it is a gentlemanlike
     monster, bred in the special gallantry of our time by
     affectation, and fed by folly.

     Cob. How must it be fed?

     Cash. Oh, aye; humor is nothing if it be not fed. Didst thou
     never hear that? It's a common phrase, "Feed thy humor."

     Every Man in his Humor, iii. 4.

     Couldst thou not but arrive most acceptable Chiefly to such
     as had the happiness Daily to see how the poor innocent word
     Was racked and tortured.

     Every Man Out of his Humor.

     "Humor" was, it would seem by this, the over-used and abused
     word of these times; just as for example "awful" might be
     said to be an over-used and abused word during our own
     times.

But he was searching, not for a butcher's son, but for a poet--for a
courtier's, soldier's, scholar's eye, tongue, sword,=

````The expectancy and rose of the fair state,

````The glass of fashion and the mold of form,

````The observed of all observers"--=

for "an amazing genius which could pervade all nature at a glance,
and to whom nothing within the limits of the universe appeared to be
unknown;" * and his instinct should have assured him that.--however the
works which such a genius had left behind him might travel under the
name of the butcher's boy--it was not the pen of the butcher-boy that
had written them; that the composer of pages "from which, were all
the arts and sciences lost, they might be recovered," ** was {083}no
"jack-of-all-trades," and could not have lived and publicly presented
his compositions nightly, year in and year out, in the glare of a
metropolis crowded with courtiers, play-goers, and students--in the age
and days of Bacon and Raleigh and Elizabeth--unknown save to a handful
of his pot-fellows, and faded out of the world, unknown and unnoticed,
fading from the memory of men, without the passing of an item in their
mouths!

     *  Whalley.

     **  Ibid. A curious instance of this familiarity--to be
     found in the Shakespearean dramas--with the least noticed
     facts of science, and which, so far as we know, has escaped
     the critics, we might allude to here: In one of Jules
     Verne's realistic stories wherein he springs his romantic
     catastrophes upon scientific phenomena--"Michael Strogoff"--
     he makes Michael fall among enemies who sentence him to be
     blinded. The blinding is to be accomplished with a heated
     iron, but Michael sees his mother at his side, and, tears
     suffusing his eyes, the heat of the iron is neutralized, and
     fails to destroy the sight. So, in "King John," Act IV.,
     Scene 1, Arthur says to Hubert:

     The iron of itself, though heat red-hot,

     Approaching near these eyes would drink my tears And quench
     his fiery indignation.

     This may be mere coincidence, but the dramas are crowded
     with such coincidences, and for that, if for that only, are
     marvelous. In either case, according to the Shakespereans,
     we have only to go on, for the rest of time, in discovering
     new truths in nature and facts in science, only to find that
     the Stratford butcher's boy knew all about them three
     hundred years ago--was familiar with all that we have yet to
     learn, and that to his unlettered genius our wisdom was to
     be sheer foolishness.


Most wonderful of all, this utter ignoring of William Shakespeare among
the poets, if unjust, provoked no remonstrance from the immediate family
or any kin of the Stratford lad. Either the Shakespeares, Ardens,
and Hathaways were wonderfully destitute of family pride, or else the
obscurity accorded their connection was perfectly just and proper. No
voice of kin or affinity of William Shakespeare (at least we may say
this with confidence) ever claimed immortality for him; although it can
not be said that they had no opportunity, had they wished to do so, for
William Shakespeare's granddaughter, Lady Barnard, was alive until 1670;
his sister, Joan Hart, till 1646; and his daughters, Susannah Hall and
Judith Queeny, until 1662. So that Dugdale, at least, if not Wood and
the rest of them, would not have had to go far to confirm any
rumors they might have stumbled upon as to the {084}acquirements and
accomplishments of the man Shakespeare; but it seems that not even the
partiality of his own kin, nor family fame, nor pride of ancestry, ever
conceived the idea of palming off their progenitor upon futurity as
a giant of any build. If there is any exception to this statement, it
would appear to be as follows:

I. It is recorded by Oldys that, one of his (Shakespeare's) "younger
brothers, who lived to a great age, when questioned, in his last days,
about William, said he could remember nothing of his performance but
seeing him 'act a part in one of his own comedies, wherein, being to
personate a decrepit old man, he wore a long beard, and appeared so weak
and drooping and unable to walk, that he was forced to be supported and
carried to a table at which he was seated among some company, and one
of them sang a song.'" Mr. Fullom has demonstrated from the Shakespeare
family records, that Oldys must have been mistaken as to any brother of
William Shakespeare's having furnished this reminiscence; but, admitting
it as the statement of a surviving brother, it stands for what it is,
and it certainly is not the record or tradition of one whose popular
memory in men's minds was that of an immortal prodigy. *

     * We take this quotation from Mr. Grant White's article on
     Shakespeare in Appleton's "American Cyclopoedia." Mr.
     White's admirable contributions to our Shakespearean
     literature entitle his opinion to great weight in any mooted
     question as to William Shakespeare; and we must confess
     that, in some portions, his paper we have just mentioned
     almost suggests him as agreeing with us as to his subject.
     Mr. White says, in another place: "Young lawyers and poets
     produced plays rapidly. Each theatrical company not only
     'kept a poet,' but had three or four, in its pay. At the
     time of his leaving Stratford the drama was rising rapidly
     in favor with all classes in London, where actors were made
     much of in a certain way. And where there was a constant
     demand for new plays, ill-provided younger sons of the
     gentry, and others who had been bred at the universities and
     the inns-of-court, sought to mend their fortunes by
     supplying this demand." And again: "We are tolerably well
     informed by contemporary writers as to the performances of
     the eminent actors of that time, but of Shakespeare's we
     read nothing." Mr. White admits, a few lines below the
     sentence just quoted, that Shakespeare's position in the
     stock at the Blackfriars was "general utility." We should
     rather call it, from the evidence, "first old man."


{085}II. An epitaph was placed over the remains of Susannah Hall,
presumably by one of the family, which read:=

```"Witty above her sex, but that's not all:

```Wise to salvation was good Mistress Hall.

```Something of Shakespeare was in that, but this

```Wholly of him with whom she's now in bliss."=

Whether the writer of this mortuary eulogy meant that either William
Shakespeare or Mistress Hall, or both, were "witty above their sex" or
"wise to salvation," cannot, at this date, be determined: but it would
seem that this is all the immediate family of William Shakespeare have
ever contributed to our knowledge of him, and that their estimate of him
was not unlike that of his chroniclers and contemporaries.

But Mr. Malone--and, being the first investigator, he would, doubtless,
have been followed, as he has been, whatever the result of his
inquiries--Mr. Malone, in spite of the silence of the authorities to
whose {086}pages he had recourse, not only assumed all he could not find
authority for, but undertook to tell us the precise dates at which his
Stratford lad composed the plays themselves. Among other achievements
he constructed an admirable "chronology" of the Shakespearean plays;
which--with such fanciful variations as have been made to it from time
to time since--is an authority with the Sliakespeareans even to this
day. To be sure, Mr. Malone did not rely entirely upon external evidence
for this apochrypha. He often appeals to the text, as when, for example,
he settles the date at which the "Merchant of Venice" was composed--as
1594, because Portia says:=

```"Even as a flourish when true subjects bow

```To a new crowned monarch,"=

referring of course, says Mr. Malone, (and this guesswork he not only
called "commentary," but has actually succeeded in making all his
successor "commentators" accept him as final) to the coronation of Henry
IV., of France! Again, in the "Merry Wives of Windsor" he finds the
words, (Act I, scene iii) "Sail like my pinnace to these golden shores."

"This shows," says Mr. Malone, "that this comedy must have been written
after Sir Walter Raleigh's return from Guinia, in 1696. And so on."

We will not rehearse the scope and burden of Mr. Malone's painstaking
and wonderful labors, but, from one instance of the credulity which,
once it has overmastered the ablest mind, can suppress and subordinate
reason, judgment, and common sense to a zealous and silly search, we can
judge of the calm historical value of his "discoveries." In 1808, Mr.
Malone published {087}a pamphlet--"An Account of the Incidents from
which the Title and Part of the Story of 'The Tempest' were derived, and
the Date ascertained." *

     *  By Edmond Malone. London: printed by C. & R. Baldwin,
     Newbridge street, 1808.

     The "Tempest" is the most purely fanciful and poetical of
     the Shakespearean plays, but the commentators determined to
     show that there is nothing fanciful or poetical about it;
     that it is all real: the "Magic Island," a real island; the
     magician Prospero, a real portrait; the "monster," a real,
     living curiosity, which happened to be on exhibition in
     England in the days when the play either was written or
     about to be written, (it makes no difference to these
     gentlemen which) and the storm at sea--as if the brain which
     conceived the play could not have conceived--what is not,
     now-a-days, at least, the most uncommon thing in the world--
     a storm at sea!--a real historical hurricane!

     In 1839, the Reverend Joseph Hunter, following in the Malone
     footsteps, published "A Disquisition on the Scene, Origin.
     Date, etc., of Shakespeare's Tempest," in which the Magic
     Island is the island of Lampedusa: first, because it is
     uninhabited; secondly, because it is small; thirdly, because
     it lies on the route between Naples and the coast of Africa,
     so that had a prince been traveling from one to the other,
     and wrecked on an island between, he could have been
     conveniently wrecked on this one without going out of his
     course; fourthly, because it bore the reputation (Mr. Hunter
     does not say with whom) of being haunted; fifthly, because
     there was a cell upon it, which Pros-pero might have found
     most opportune for his ghostly residence; and sixthly, that
     the island of Malta gets fire-wood from it. This last fact
     being strongest in the way of proof, because we are told
     that Prospero impressed Ferdinand into his service and kept
     him piling logs of wood.

     But it was reserved for Mr. Edward Dowden, in 1881, to
     locate the island beyond the necessity of further
     conjecture, and to give us accurate sailing directions for
     reaching it. "Prospero's Island," he tells us, "was imagined
     by Shakespeare as within two days' quick sail of Naples,"
     for "Ariel is promised his freedom after two days" (Act I,
     scene ii). "Why two days? The time of the entire action of
     the Tempest is only three hours. What was to be the
     employment of Ariel during two days? To make the winds and
     seas favorable during the voyage." (Dowden's Shakespeare's
     Mind and Art. New York: Harper & Brothers. 1881. p. 373.)


It seems that Mr. Malone finds reference to a hurricane that once
dispersed a certain fleet of a certain nobleman, one Sir George Somers,
in July, 1609, on a passage, with provisions, for the Virginia Colony;
the above nobleman, and a Sir Thomas Gates, having been wrecked on the
island of Bermuda. This discovery is warranty enough for Mr. Malone, and
he goes on gravely to argue that William Shakespeare not only wrote his
"Tempest" to commemorate this particular {088}tempest--and, as will
be seen by an examination of the premises, the relation between the
occurrence and the play is confined merely to the word "tempest" and
goes no further--but that he (Shakespeare) did not place the scene
of his shipwreck on the Bermudas, "because he could spread a greater
glamour over the whole by not alluding to so well-known islands as the
Bermudas." Mr. Malone further remarks naively that, "without having read
Tacitus, he (Shakespeare) well knew that 'omne ignotum pro magnifico
est'!" Without pausing to wonder how Mr. Malone knew that Shakespeare
of Stratford had never read Tacitus--(a slander, by the way, on the
omniscient Shakespeare, too--the man who studied Plautus in Greek
manuscript, the author of "Julius Cæsar"--that he had not read a simple
Latin historian!)--or to dwell on the most marvelous coincidence between
the wreck of Sir George Somers and that of Prince Ferdinand {089}(the
coincidence, according to Malone, being, that one was wrecked on the
Bermuda and the other wasn't); or ask if a storm at sea was so rare an
occurrence as to be easily identified; or to note that "the tempest"
in the play of that name is an episode which covers only about a dozen
lines of text, and which has absolutely nothing to do with the rest of
the argument--without pausing for this, or to remark that Mil Malone
might have taken to himself the 'omne ignotum pro magnifico est' of
Tacitus more appositely than heap-plied it either to Sir George Somers
or the Bermudas, had he reflected as generously as he took it for
granted--it is as well to take our leave of Mr. Malone and his labors at
this point, with a compliment to their zeal and impressment which must
be withheld from their results. *

     *  DeQuincy accepts this "origin" "with great alacrity."

And the world would doubtless be as well off could we also here take
leave of the rest of the Shakespeare-makers. But we are not allowed
to do so. From the time of Malone onward, the Shakespeare-making,
Shakespeare-mending, and Shakespeare-cobbling have gone on without
relaxation. Each fresh rencontre with an emergency in the Shakespearean
text has necessitated at least one and often several new Shakes-peares.
And they have been prepared and forthcoming as fast as wanted. Was it
found that the bard had, of all his worldly goods, left the wife of his
bosom no recognition save the devise of a ramshackle old bedstead? A
score of gentlemen hurried to the front to prove that, by law, history,
logic, custom, and every {090}thing else, in those days a "second-best
bed" was really the most priceless of possessions; of fabulous value,
and a fortune in itself; and that in no other way could her immortal
husband have so testified his tender regard and appreciation of Mrs.
Shakespeare--the sweet Ann Hathaway of old, who had thrown herself away
on a scapegrace butcher's son! The fact (as it appears, on inspection of
the instrument itself, to be) that Mrs. Shakespeare was not even alluded
to in the first draft of the testament--her name and the complimentary
devise of the precious husband's precious "second-best bed" having been
written in as "a poet's after-thought," and not appearing in the first
draft at all--does not affect their statements in the least! They have
even gone so far as to ascertain that William was no truant lord
to willingly desert his lonesome lady. According to the very latest
authority we are able to cite, the fault of the separation was wholly
her own. We are assured by a very recent explorer that Mrs. Shakespeare
"did not accompany her husband to London, objecting to the noise and
turmoil of that city." *

     * "Shakespeare and his Contemporaries." By William Tegg, F.
     R. H. S. London: William Tegg & Co., 1879. Chapter I.,
     "Sketch of the Life of Shakespeare," p. 4. As every
     circumstance connected with William Shakespeare and
     Stratford is of interest in the connection, we may as well
     note that, according to Mr. Grant White, when William
     Shakespeare first went to London, he went into the office of
     a cousin of his, who was an attorney in that city. Like Mr.
     Tegg, Mr. White gives himself as an authority for this item.
     See his "Shakespeare" in Johnston's Encyclopaedia.

Unless it be assumed, therefore, that investigation is reliable in
proportion to the distance from its subject at which it works, it
would seem to {091}appear that, even if the William Shakespeare we
have portrayed were our own creation, the creation is actually a nearer
resemblance to the William Shakespeare known to those nearest to him in
residence and time; than the inspired genius of the Shakespeareans, who,
from Malone downward, have rejected every shred of fact they found at
hand, and weaved, instead, their warp and woof of fiction (and that
it is charming and absorbing fiction, we are eager to admit) around a
vision of their own.

Nor have the Shakespeareans rested their labors here. Having created a
Shakespeare to fit the plays, it was necessary to proceed to create a
face to fit the Shakespeare, and a cranial development wherein might
lodge and whence might spring the magic of the works he ought to have
written. This may, very fairly, be called "the young ladies' argument."
* "Look on his portrait," say the Shakespeareans; "look at that
magnificent head!"--and they point to the Chandos portrait--"is not that
the head of a genius?"

     * So the young ladies of New York were of opinion that
     Stokes should not be hanged for the murder of Fisk, "because
     he was so awfully good-looking." {092}inspiration--the ideal
     of the artist, who conceives, in every case, his own
     "Shakespeare;" and if we were called upon for proof that
     "Shakespeare" is quite as much of an ideal to the most of us
     as a "Hamlet," or a "Lear," we could cite, perhaps, nothing
     more convincing than the latitude which is allowed to
     artists with any of the three--"Shakespeare,"

"Was there ever such a head?" We should say, yes, there might have been
such another head created, even admitting the Chandos portrait to be the
very counterfeit head of William Shakespeare. But it does not appear,
on taking the trouble to look into the matter, either that the Chandos
picture is a portrait, or that--with one exception--any other of the
pictures, casts, masks, busts, or statues of William Shakespeare are any
thing but works of art, embodying the individual "Hamlet," or "Lear,"
and the elaborate criticism to which a new "portrait" of either of them
is subjected--criticism, which, in the case of a portrait of William
Shakespeare, in no case pretends to be historical, but is always
romantic, or sentimental, or picturesque: as to the proper pose of a
poet, or the correct attitude for a man receiving efflatus directly
from the gods; never as to the stage manager of the Blackfriars, or the
husband of Anne Hathaway, or the son of John Shakespeare, of Stratford.

It appears that, as a matter of fact, there never was but one picture of
the Elizabethan Manager which ever enjoyed any thing in the semblance of
a certification to its authenticity; and that certification was in the
very unsatisfactory form of rhyme, in the shape of a set of verses said
to have been written by Ben Jonson (and, as we propose to show, are
quite as likely to have been placed under the particular picture without
Jonson's authority as with it); while, that they were written to fit the
particular picture in question (for they are in the form of a sort of
apostrophe to some picture or portrait, and will be hereafter quoted),
there seems to be no information sufficient to form a belief either way.
If they were written for that particular picture, and if that particular
picture is a speaking likeness, then the phrenological, or at least the
physiognomical, {093}argument must droop away and die; for the person
represented has as stupefied, stultified, and insignificant a human
countenance as was ever put upon an engraver's surface; and, as a matter
of fact, no Shakespearean has yet been found to admit it as the image of
his dream. But, of course, this is mere matter of personal opinion, and
entitled to no weight whatever in the discussion. The question is--Is
there any authentic portrait of William Shakespeare, as there is of
Elizabeth, Bacon, Raleigh, Southampton, and other more or less prominent
characters of the age in which William Shakespeare is known to have
lived and died? Let us do the best we can toward investigating this
question.

We have before us a volume, "An Enquiry into the Authenticity of Various
Pictures and Prints, which, from the Decease of the Poet to our own
Times, have been offered to the Public as Portraits of Shakespeare.
Containing a Careful Examination of the Evidence on which they claim to
be received; by which the Pretended Portraits have been rejected, the
Genuine confirmed and established," etc., etc. By James Boaden, Esq. *
We must content ourselves with a simple review of Mr. Boaden's labors.
He was a friend and disciple of Malone's, and a Shakespearean; a
believer in the poet; and he writes under the shadow of the mighty
name--the shadow out from under which we of this age have stepped, and
so become able to inspect, not only the facts of history uncurtained by
that shadow, but the shadow itself.

     * London. Printed for Robert Triphook, 23 Old Bond Street,
     1824.

But we will take every {094}one of Mr. Boaden's statements for granted,
nevertheless, and draw our opinions, when we venture on any, from the
portraits which he has given in his book. At least Mr. Boaden is not a
"Baconian," and not a "Raleigh man," and, whenever he finds it necessary
to speak of Shakespeare's history, he follows Malone's own version. For
convenience, we will change Mr. Boaden's numeration of the "portraits,"
preserving the designation, however, which he assigns them.

No. 1. William Shakespeare dies in Stratford in 1616. In 1623, appears,
on the title-page of Heminges and Condell's first folio of the plays,
the portrait by Martin Droeshout. It is an engraving, and, Mr. Boaden
believes, a good engraving, of some original picture from which it must
have been taken; "for," he says, "there were good engravers in those
days; for Chapman's 'Homer' was published in that year, with a very tine
engraving of Chapman."

Under this engraving is printed a copy of Jonson's lines, as follows:

TO THE READER.

````This figure that thou here seest put,

```It was for gentle Shakespeare cut;

```Wherein the graver had a strife *

````With nature to outdo the life:

````O, could he but have drawn his wit

````As well in brasse as he hath hit

````His face: the print would then surpasse

````All that was ever done in brasse.

````But, since he can not, reader, look,

````Not on his picture, but his booke.=


         * Look, when a painter would surpasse the life,
           His art's with nature's handiwork at strife.

                                   Venus and Adonis.

{095}In this picture the head of the subject is represented as rising
out of an horizontal plain of collar appalling to behold. The hair is
straight, combed down the sides of the face and bunched over the ears;
the forehead is disproportionately high; the top of the head bald; the
face has the wooden expression familiar in the Scotchmen and Indians
used as signs by tobacconists' shops, accompanied by an idiotic stare
that would be but a sorry advertisement for the humblest establishment
in that trade; and which we would be quite as unlikely to look for in
the Stratford scapegrace as in the immortal bard of the Shakespeareans.
It is of this picture that Boaden quotes somebody's remark that "it is
lucky these metrical commendations are not required to be delivered on
oath." And Steevens says, on the supposition that Ben Jonson, and not
the engraver, put the copy of verses on the title-page beneath the
effigy: "Ben Jonson might know little about art, care less about the
resemblance, and, never having compared the engraving from the picture,
have rested satisfied with the recollection that the original was a
faithful resemblance; and that, no doubt, the engraver had achieved all
that his art could perform." No. 2. The edition of the plays of 1690 is
accompanied with what is known as "Marshall's picture;" which so closely
follows, as to face, forehead, hair, beard, and collar, the engraving
above described, as to suggest that it was a copy either of that
engraving, or of the unknown picture from which that was taken. But, if
a copy, it is certainly, from a pictorial point of view, an improvement.
It looks much more like a man. The simpleton stare around the eyes is
toned down, and the wooden aspect is modified into some{096}thing like
life. Marshall has taken liberties with the dress of No. 1, throwing
in a sort of tunic over the left shoulder, hitching on an arm with a
gauntleted hand grasping a sprig of laurel, etc., etc.

No. 3. The Felton Head.--"In the catalogue of the fourth exhibition
and sale by private contract," says Boaden, (page 81),"at the European
Museum, King Street, St. James Square, 1792." this picture was announced
to the public in the following words:

"No. 359--a curious portrait of Shakespeare, painted in 1597."

On the 31st of May, 1792, a Mr. Felton bought it for five guineas, and,
on requiring its credentials, received the following letter:

To Mr. S. Felton, Drayton, Shropshire--Sir: The head of Shakespeare
was purchased out of an old house, known by the sign of "The Boar," in
Eastcheap, London, where Shakespeare and his friends used to resort; and
report says was painted by a player of that time, but whose name I have
not been able to learn.

This letter was signed "J. Wilson," who was the conductor of the
European Museum. This "J. Wilson" appears to have been the original
Barnum. Although Prince Hal and Falstaff are said in the play to have
affected "The Boar's head in Eastcheap," it does not appear, except
from Mr. "J. Wilson," that "Shakespeare and his friends" ever resorted
thither. There was an old inn in Eastcheap, but it was not called "The
Boar's Head." There _was_ an inn by that name, however, in Blackfriars,
near the theater, from which the manager might have borrowed it. Then,
again, Mr. "J. Wilson" seemed to have forgotten the great fire in London
in 1666, which, "in a few hours, {097}in a strong east wind, left the
whole of Eastcheap a mass of smoking ruins, and the wretched inhabitants
could think of saving nothing but their lives." Mr. Wilson subsequently
amended his story so as to read that "it was found between four and five
years ago at a broker's shop at the Minories by a man of fashion, whose
name must be concealed," etc., etc. Mr. Steevens, who scouted the other
pictures as spurious, accepted this picture, for a time, as the original
of the engravings we have called No. 1 and No. 2; but finally, the whole
thing exploded and was forgotten.

No. 4. The Bust in Stratford Church.--This was carved by nobody knows
whom, from nobody knows what, nobody knows when; for the statement that
it was cut by "Gerard Johnson," an Amsterdam "tomb-maker," is invariably
accepted, but can be traced to no historical source. Says Boaden (page
81), "The performance is not too good for a native sculptor." In 1623
Leonard Digges alludes to it in a few verses well known. It seems
to have been originally colored, but there is no testimony as to the
original colors. In 1748, one hundred and twenty-five years after
Digges, John Hall, a Stratford artist, "restored" it, painting the eyes
a light hazel, and the hair and beard auburn. This was "a good enough"
Shakespeare for all practical purposes for the next half-hundred years
or so. But in 1793 came Mr. Malone. He caused the bust--in deference,
probably, to a purer taste and a sense of churchly propriety--to be
covered completely with a thick coat of white paint. *

     *  While these pages are going through the press (April,
     1879), however, we find a statement that within a year or
     two (and since the writer of these pages visited it) one
     Simon Colling has applied a bath to the bust--removing
     Malone's whitewash, and revealing the identical auburn hair
     and hazel eyes which tradition had asserted to be
     underneath.

{098}From this bust, Mr. Boaden says, a Mr. Bullock once took a cast,
which is sometimes engraved as frontispiece to an edition of the plays,
in which case it is entitled "Cast of the head of William Shakespeare,
taken after death," which may or may not--for Mr. Boaden can not tell us
who this "Mr. Bullock" was--be the German "Death Mask" noticed further
on, (at any rate the statement "taken after death"--"William Shakespeare
being unquestionably dead at the time--is literally true.)

The bust represents its subject as possessing a magnificent head,
admirably proportioned, with no protruding "bumps." The face is
represented as breaking into a smile. According to this effigy,
Shakespeare must have had an extraordinarily long upper lip, the
distance between the base of the nose and the mouth being remarkably out
of proportion with the other facial developments; there seems to be a
little difficulty, too, about the chin, which is pulled out into what
appears to be a sort of extra nose; but, nevertheless, the Stratford
bust represents a fine, soldierly-looking man, with a fierce military
mustache cocked up at the ends, and a goatee. If Ben Jonson--knowing
his friend William Shakespeare to have been the martial and altogether
elegant-looking gentleman the Stratford bust represents him--authorized
the verses we have already quoted to be placed under the "Droe-shout
engraving," it was a deliberate libel on his part, and as gross as
it was deliberate, and only perhaps to {099}be explained by Jonson's
alleged secret enmity to, or jealousy of, William Shakespeare, his rival
playwright, which we shall be called to examine at length further on. *

     * Post Part III. The Jonsonian testimony.

No. 5. "The Chandos Portrait." This picture, so termed because once the
property of the Duke of Chandos, is the best known of all the so-called
portraits--being, in fact, the one from which the popular idea of
Shakespeare is derived; therefore, when a man is said to resemble
Shakespeare, it is meant to be conveyed that he bears a likeness to the
Chandos picture. Mr. Malone announced that it was painted in 1607,
but never gave any other authority than his own ipse dixit for the
statement, not even taking the trouble to refer, like Mr. J. Wilson, to
"a man of fashion, whose name must be concealed." Mr. Boaden lays (page
42) that he once saw it, and compared it "with what had been termed a
fine copy, I think by Piamberg, and found it utterly unlike."

"Indeed," he continues, "I never saw any thing that resembled it." He
also says (pages 41-42) that "the copies by Sir Joshua Reynolds and Mr.
Humphrey were not only unlike the original, but were unlike each other,
one being smiling and the other grave." That is to say, that not only
have the romancers constructed "biographies," but the artists have kept
up with them; and we may, every one of us, select our own Shakespeare
to-day--poet or potman, scholar or clown, tall or short, fair or dark;
we may each suit our own tastes with a Shakespeare to our liking.
Mr. Boaden continues (page 49): "It" (the Chandos) "was very probably
painted by Burbage," {100}the great tragedian, who is known to have
handled the pencil; it is said to have been the property of Joseph
Taylor, our poet's Hamlet, who, dying about 1653, at the advanced age of
seventy, left the picture by will to Davenant. At the death of Davenant
in 1663, it was bought by Betterton, the actor, and when he died Mr.
Robert Keck, of the Inner Temple, gave Mrs. Barry, the actress, forty
guineas for it. From Mr. Keck it passed to Mr. Nichol, of Southgate,
whose daughter married the Marquis of Caernarvon.

Steevens, whom Boaden quotes (page 43), declined to be convinced by this
genealogy, and said, "Gossip rumor had given out that Davenant was more
than Shakespeare's godson. * What folly, therefore, to suppose that he
should possess a genuine portrait of the poet, when his lawful daughters
had not one! Mrs. Barry was an actress of acknowledged gallantry; as she
received forty guineas for the picture, something more animated might
have been included though not specified in the bargain," etc.,
etc. Steevens was fond of calling this picture "the Davenantico
Bet{101}tertono-Barryan-Keckian-Hicolsian-Chandosian portrait."

     *  There is a story that once, on the occasion of one of
     Shakespeare's visits to Stratford, a villager, meeting young
     Davenant in the street, asked him where he was going. "To
     the inn, to see my godfather Shakespeare," said the lad.
     "Beware how you take the name of God in vain, my lad," said
     the other. The allusions to William's gallantries are
     numerous. On the Stratford parish records there is entry of
     the birth of one "Thomas Green, _alias_ Shakespeare." The
     tale of the interrupted amour, at the theater, of "Richard
     the Third" and "William the Conqueror," as is apt to be the
     case, is about the most widely familiar of the Shakespearean
     stories, and unnecessary to be repeated here. But Davenant
     was proud to claim the dishonor of his mother, and
     Shakespeare for his father, to his dying day.

"There are," says Boaden (page 53), "a few circumstances relating to the
picture of which some notice should be taken in this examination. There
is, it seems, a tradition that, no original picture of Shakespeare
existing, Sir Thomas Clarges caused a" (i. e., this) "portrait to be
painted from a young man who had the good fortune to resemble him"
(i. e., Shakespeare. Query: How did Sir Thomas know that the young
man resembled Shakespeare?). Mr. Malone traced this story to "The
Gentleman's Magazine" for August, 1759, and called on the writer for his
authority; but the writer, whoever he was, never gave it, any more than
Malone gave his authority for announcing its date to be 1607; but Malone
himself says that "most reports of this kind are an adumbration of
some fact, and indication of something in kind or degree similar or
analogous."

No. 6. This is a portrait, so called, by Zuccharo, which need not detain
us, since Mr. Boaden himself demonstrates very clearly that it was not
in any event painted from life, and, not improbably, did not originally
claim to have been intended for Shakespeare at all.

Mr. Boaden's No. 7 is the "Cornelius Jansen picture," and to this Mr.
Boaden pins his earnest faith. He says this "is now in the collection of
the Duke of Somerset;" but he appears to make no attempt to connect it
with William Shakespeare except as follows: Cornelius Jansen is said
to have painted the daughter of Southampton--ergo, he might have been
Southampton's family painter, and Southampton might have been desirous
to possess a portrait of his friend Shakespeare done by his own
painter--ergo, Jansen might {102}have had William Shakespeare for a
sitter! This is all the authority for the authenticity. But that it
is--judging from the engraving in Mr. Boaden's book--a magnificent
picture, we think there can be no question.

On the supposition that the Chandos is an authentic likeness of
Shakespeare, this Jansen certainly bears a strong Shakespearean
resemblance. In it the hair is curling, as in the Chandos, not straight,
as in the Droeshout and the Marshall engravings. The mustache, which
is cut tight to the face without being shaved, as in the Droeshout, and
strong and heavy, as in the bust, is lighter than the Chandos, while
the beard is fuller. There is nothing of the tremendous upper lip
represented in the bust.

Mr. Boaden (page 195) describes it as an eye-witness, he having had
access to it for the purposes of the book before us. He says: "It is
an early picture by Cornelius Jansen, tenderly and beautifully painted.
Time seems to have treated it with infinite kindness, for it is quite
pure, and exhibits its original surface.... The portrait is on panel,
and attention will be required to prevent a splitting of the oak, in two
places, if my eyes have not deceived me."

As for Earlom, who copied the picture, Boaden says: "He had lessened the
amplitude of the forehead; he had altered the form of the skull; he
had falsified the character of the mouth; and, though his engraving was
still beautiful, and the most agreeable exhibition of the poet, I found
it would be absolutely necessary to draw the head again, as if he had
never exercised his talent upon it" (page 195). Mr. Boaden specifies
further the picture laid to have once decorated the pair of bellows
belonging to Queen Elizabeth's {103}own private apartments, besides
still one other, both of which he rejects as spurious.

Thus, it has taken an army of novelists, painters, engravers, and
essayists to erect simple William Shakespeare of Stratford into the god
he ought to have been; and, on the best examination we are enabled to
make, and according to the Shakespeareans themselves, there is only
one picture of William Shakespeare extant which has the even assumed
advantage of having been pronounced a likeness by any one who ever saw
William Shakespeare himself in his (William Shakespeare's) lifetime.
Even if--as Mr. Steevens surmises--this eye witness never saw the
engraving, but only the original portrait from which it was copied, the
Droeshout still enjoys an authentication possessed by no other
so-called likeness, and, if rejected--as it infallibly is by all devout
Shakespeareans--there remains nothing of certitude, nothing even of
the certitude of conjecture, as to the features of the Stratford boy,
whoever he was, and whatever his works. One further effort was, however,
made, so lately as 1849, to clinch this "young lady's argument," by yet
one more genuine discovery. This time it was a "Becker 'death mask!'"
A plaster mask of an anonymous dead face is found in a rubbish-shop in
Mayence, in 1849. Regarded as a mask of William Shakespeare, it bears
a certain resemblance to the Stratford bust; and, regarded as a mask of
Count Bismarck (for example), it would be found to bear a very
strong resemblance to Count Bismarck. (We write from an inspection
of photographs only, never having seen the mask.) Having always been
annoyed that a creature so immortal {104}as they had created their
Shakespeare left no death-mask, the Shakespeareans at once adopt this
anonymous mask as taken from the face of the two-days defunct William
Shakespeare, who died in 1616. _Credat Judams!_ Either William
Shakespeare, at his death, was known to be an immortal bard or he
was not. If he was, how could the sole likeness moulded of departed
greatness be smuggled away from the land that was pious to claim him as
its most distinguished son and nobody miss it, or raise the hue and
cry? If he was not, to whose interest was it to steal the mask from the
family who cared enough about the dead man's memory to go to the expense
of it? But, at any rate, in 1849 it falls into the hands of jealous
believers. They search upon it for hairs of auburn hue, and for the date
of their hero's death, and they find both. Had they made up their minds
to find a scrap of Shakespearean cuticle, we may be sure it would have
been there. Professor Owen, of the British Museum, declared that, if
the fact of the mask having originally come from England could be
established, there was "hardly any sum of money which the Museum would
not pay for the mask itself." But the missing testimony has not been
supplied, though doubtless it is incubating. For now and then we see a
newspaper paragraph to the effect that old paintings have turned up (in
pawn-shops invariably) which "resemble the death-mask," thus accustoming
us to the title, which, in time, we shall doubtless come to accept--as
we have come to accept Shakespeare himself--from mere force of habit.
The last of these discoveries is in Australia, farther off than even
Mayence, "said to resemble the {105}Becker death-mask." * The Stratford
portrait of Shakespeare claims no authority further than a resemblance
to the accepted ideal, and the terra-cotta bust in the possession of the
Garrick club was "found to order," and represents a man who, it
would seem, bore not even a resemblance to the accepted Shakespearean
features.

     *  See the "Academy," London, May 31, 1879, p. 475, We
     understand that the mask is at present in possession of the
     British Museum.

We should, perhaps, mention that Mr. Boaden surmises that the Droeshout
picture is a portrait of William Shakespeare the actor, in the character
of "Old Ivnowell," and that the Stratford bust was caused to be executed
by Dr. Hall, a son-in-law of its subject, and was the work of one Thomas
Stanton, who followed a cast taken after death. But, as Mr. Boaden
admits, this is his surmise only. However insuperable, therefore, in
the run of cases, the "young ladies argument" to prove from the pictures
that William Shakespeare was not author of the plays is quite weak
enough; but, as an argument to prove that he was such author, it is
weakness and impotence itself.

It now becomes necessary to ask the ordinary question which a court
would be obliged to ask concerning any exhibit produced before it,
and claimed as authentic or authoritative: namely, Where did the plays
called Shakespeare's come from? how did they get into print? who,
if anybody, delivered the "copy" to the printer, and vouched for its
authorship? It is manifest that we have no business here with any
question of criticism, or as to an authenticity between different
editions of the {106}same play; but the plays were written to be played;
how did they come to be published so that millions of readers, who never
entered a playhouse where they were performed, read and still read them?

In order to arrive at any supposition as to these considerations which
would be of value to our purpose in these papers, it will be necessary
to glance at the state of literary property in the days between 1585 and
1606. How, in those days, there was absolutely no legal protection for
an author's manuscript. Once it had strayed beyond the writer's hand it
was practically "publici juris"--any body's property. The first law of
copyright enacted in England was the act of Anne, of April 10, 1710,
more than one hundred years after the last date at which commentators
claim the production of a Shakespearean play. Even the first
authoritative pronunciation of a competent tribunal as to literary
property at common law (which preceded, of course, all literary property
definable by statute) was not made until 1769, fifty-nine years later.
But the Court of Star Chamber (of obscure origin, but known to have been
of powerful jurisdiction in the time of Henry VII.) was in the height
of its ancient omnipotence in those years. And of the various matters
of which it took cognizance, one of the earliest was the publishing,
printing, and even the keeping and reading of books. Under date of June
23,1585--the year that many commentators assign as that in which William
Shakespeare first turned up in London--this Star Chamber, which had
already issued many such, issued a decree that none should "print
any book, work, or copy, against the form or meaning of any restraint
contained in any statute of laws of this realm," except, {107}etc.,
etc. Twenty-nine years before--in 1556--Philip and Mary had erected
ninety-seven booksellers into a body called "The Stationers' Company,"
who were to monopolize the printing of books, if they so chose. They
had given them power and authority--and their second charter, in 1558,
confirmed them in it--to print such books as they obtained, either from
authors' manuscripts or translations, and to see very carefully that
nobody else printed them. Their power was absolute--they had their
"privilegium ad imprimendum solum," and in the pursuit of any body who
interfered with it they were empowered to "break locks, search, seize,"
and, in short, to suppress any printed matter they did not choose
to license, wherever they pleased. This the Worshipful Company of
Stationers did not fail to do; they pursued, and the Star Chamber
convicted. The disgraceful record of infamous and inhuman prosecutions
and punishments for reading, keeping, selling, or making books might
well detain us here, did our scope permit. * Whatever literature
accomplished in those days it accomplished by stealth, in defiance
of the implacable and omnipotent Star Chamber and its bloodhound, the
Stationers' Company, who ran in its victims.

It can not, we think, be doubted, by a student of those times, * that
whatever literary property existed {108}at common law then existed
in the shape of a license to print a work under permission of the
Stationers' Company; that no estate or property obtained in anything
except the types, ink, paper, in the license to use them all together to
make a book, and in the resulting volume; and that what we understand
by "copyright" to-day--namely, an author's or a proprietor's right to
demand a royalty or percentage, or to exercise other control over the
work when once printed and published--was altogether unconceived and
unclaimed.

     * See "Omitted Chapters of the History of England," by
     Andrew Basset, 1864

     **  "The person who first resolved on printing a book, and
     entered his design on that register, became thereby the
     legal proprietor of that work, and had the sole right of
     printing it."--Carte, quoted in "Reasons for a Further
     Amendment of the Act 54, George III., c. 15," London, 1817.
     John Camden Hotten, "Seven Letters, Etc., on Literary
     Property," London, Hotten, 1871, describes the modern
     Stationers' Company as entrusted with "a vested interest
     over somebody else's property, a prescriptive right to
     interfere with the future work of other people's hands."

We are aware that this statement as to the condition of authors' rights
in the days of Elizabeth will not pass unchallenged; but a review of
the reported cases, as well as the extant records of the Stationers'
Company, will, we think, support our conclusion.

The first reported case of piracy was in 1735, when the Master of the
Rolls enjoined publication of "The whole Duty of Man" (Morgan's "Law of
Literature," vol. ii., p. 672).

Whatever compensation the author of a work was able to obtain, he
doubtless obtained beforehand, by sale of his manuscript, and dreamed
not of setting up a tangible property as against any one who had
obtained the Stationers' Company's license to print it. The Stationers'
Company, at the outset of their career, opened a record, in which it
entered the name of every book it licensed--the date, and the name of
the person authorized to print it. * It was not until 1644, twenty-eight
years after William Shakespeare's death (so far as we can ever know)
that John Milton, in his "Are-opagitica"--the greatest state paper in
the republic {109}of letters, the declaration of independence, and the
bill of rights of the liberty of literature--asserted * ** for the first
time "the right of every man" to "his several copy, which God forbid
should be gainsayd."

     *  For the text of the "Areopagitica" and copious notes as
     to the history of the days which called it out, see edition
     of J. VV. Hale's, Clarendon Press Series, Macmillan & Co.,
     Oxford, 1874.

     **  In a pamphlet, "The Prayse of the Red Herring" cited by
     Farmer, in his "Learning of Shakespeare," page 45.

Once in their hands, printers did what they pleased with a manuscript;
abridged it if they found it too long, and lengthened it if they found
it too short. Thomas Nashe says, that, in a play of his, called "The
Isle of Dogs," four acts, without his consent "or the least guesse of
his drifte or scope," were added by the printers. * The printers also
assigned the authorship of the work to any name they thought would help
sell the book, and dedicated it to whom they pleased. (Just as the first
printer of the sonnets we call Shakespeare's, dedicated them to "W. H.,"
which two initials have supplied the Shakespeareans with an excuse for
at least as many dozen octavo volumes of conjecture as to who "W.
H." was.) Sometimes the author thus despotically assigned to the work
rebelled. Dr. Heywood recognized two of his own compositions in a
collection of verses called "The Passionate Pilgrim," printed by one
Jaggard, in 1599, upon the title-page to which, this Jaggard had placed
the name of William Shakespeare as author. Hey-wood publicly claimed
his own, but William Shakespeare never denied or affirmed; his
name, however, was removed by the printer from the title-page of
the {110}third edition of the book, in 1612. * But, as a rule, the
Stationers' Company were too powerful, and the author too poor, to bring
the trick to exposure.

     *  Shakespeare, by R. G. White. Vol. 1., page lxxvii.

It was under these circumstances, and in times like these, that the
Shakespearean plays began to appear in print. Where did they come from?
They were written to be played. According to all accounts they were very
valuable to the theater which produced them. Every personal and selfish
interest of the proprietors, whether of the theater or of the manuscript
plays, dictated that they should be kept in secret--least of all that
they should be printed and made accessible to the public outside of the
theater, who otherwise, to see them, must become patrons of the house
where they were performed. That the author or authors of the plays could
have made them of more profit by selling them to the printers than to
the players is doubtful; that they personally entered them--or such
of them as were entered--on the books of the Stationers' Company, is
certainly not the fact; the only persons to whose interest it was to
print them were the printers themselves, and, in all probability, it
was the printers who did cause them to be printed. But where did these
printers procure the "copy" from which to set up the plays they printed?
The question will never be answered. The manuscripts might have been
procured by bribing individual actors, each of whom could have easily
furnished a copy of his individual part, and so the whole be made up for
the press. The fact that the plays never were printed without more or
less of the stage directions or "business" included, lends probability
to this theory: {111}but, as to whether a play made up in this fashion
would have resulted in any thing like what we possess to-day, we have
considered further on. Mr. Grant White admits, * as must everybody
who examines into the matter, that whatever the printers printed was
unauthorized and surreptitious. But, having admitted this much, Mr.
White is too ardent a Shakespearean not to make some effort to throw a
guise of authenticity around the text he has so lovingly followed. In
the article we have just quoted from in our foot-note, he says, "It is
not improbable that, in case of great and injurious misrepresentation of
the text of a play by" this surreptitious method of publication, "fair
copies were furnished by the theatrical people at the author's request
in self-defence." Perhaps these plays might have found their way into
print just as the comedy of "Play" found its way into print in 1868, **
or the play of "Mary Warner," *** at about the same date. At any rate
the editors of the first folio speak of the "stolne and surreptitious
copies" which had preceded them.

     *  "Such of his plays as were published during his lifetime
     seem to have been given to the press entirely without his
     agency; indeed, his interest was against their
     publication.... It was the interest of all concerned,
     whether as proprietors, or only as actors, or, like himself,
     as both, that the theaters should have the entire benefit of
     whatever favor they enjoyed with the public. But the
     publishers, or stationers, as they were then called, eagerly
     sought copies of them for publication, and obtained them
     surreptitiously: sometimes, it would seem, by corrupting
     persons connected with the theater, and sometimes, as the
     text which they printed shows, by sending short-hand writers
     to the performance."

     **  Palmer v. DeWitt, 47 New York R. 532.

     ***  Crowe v. Aiken. 2 Bissel R. 208.

{112}The first and second editions of "Hamlet," says Mr. White, "in 1603
and 1604, might have been the result of such maneuvers on the part
of the printers and the stenographers, or those who had access to the
manuscripts of the author. However this may be, twenty of Shakespeare's
plays were published by various stationers during his lifetime; they are
known as the quartos, from the form in which they are printed. They are
most of them full of errors.... Some of them seem to have been put in
type from stage copies, or, not improbably, from an aggregation of the
separate parts which were in the hands of the various actors." In other
words, Shakespeare's works were so imperfectly printed, against
his will, during his lifetime, that he himself authorized _other
imperfect_--Mr. White says they were imperfect--versions to be likewise
printed!

Mr. White might have looked nearer home to more purpose. Nobody knows,
nobody can know better than he, that what is called the "accepted" or
"received" text of Shakespeare (if there is, to speak minutely, any such
to-day) has been arrived at and made up piecemeal, and in the course of
time, by the commentators selecting from the folios, and other original
editions, such "readings" as the judgment of scholarship or the taste of
criticism has, on the whole, adopted; and any body who cares to take the
trouble to examine these original editions can see as much for himself.
To suppose that this text, as it stands to-day, is the text as its
author or authors wrote it, is, it seems to us, to suppose at least
ten thousand coincidences, every one of which is, to say the least,
improbable.

Before proceeding any further, let us recapitulate {113}the three
historical certainties to which we have arrived. First, that the state
of the law was favorable, (indeed, it would be impossible to conceive
of a state more favorable), to literary imposture or incognito. Second,
that nobody stands on record as claiming to know the authorship of these
plays, except the printers, who were able to sell them by using the name
of the manager of a popular theater; and, therefore, whose interest
it was to affix that name to them; and, Third, that there was never
a period in which it was so reasonably an author's interest to be
anonymous, or preserve his incognito, as these very years covered by the
lifetime of William Shakespeare; when, between the Stationers' Company
and the Star Chamber, it was a fortunate author, printer or reader, who
escaped hanging, disemboweling, and quartering, with only the loss of
ears or liberty.

Who wrote these plays? London was full of playwrights, contemporary with
William Shakespeare, many of them his friends and familiars; possibly,
all of them submitting their manuscripts to his editorial eye. We have
their works extant to-day.

Ben Jonson was a poet and a pedant; Greene, a university-bred man. And
we may go through the list and verify the records of them all, and
find in each some quality or training from which to reasonably expect
fruitage. But nobody has ever ventured to hazard so wild a theory as
that any of them wrote the anonymous immortal plays to which the best
of their own acknowledged masterpieces are mere rubbish. But a butcher's
boy, lately from Stratford, happens to be manager of a contemporary
theater. He, there{114}fore, must be the writer, and there can not be
the slightest doubt of it. The story that this boy ever stole deer
is rejected as resting on insufficient evidence. But no evidence is
required to prove his authorship of the topmost works in the history or
the literature of England. We have seen the monopoly that overruled the
press. We have seen that the Stationers' Company insisted upon recording
the name and ownership of every printed thing; and their record-books
are still extant, and bear no trace of any such claimant as William
Shakespeare. We have weighed the surmises of the Shakespeareans as to
these times, and seen their probable value; and have found it just as
impossible to connect the immortal fragments we call the Shakespearean
plays to-day with William Shakespeare, of Stratford, as we have already
found it to imagine him as having access to the material, the sealed
records, and the hidden muniments employed in their construction. Is
there any more evidence to be examined?

But were these plays, so printed _outside_, the same plays as those
acted _inside_ the theater? When we recall the style of audiences that
assembled in those days (M. Taine says the spectators caroused and sang
songs while the plays progressed; that they drank great draughts of
beer; and, if they drank too much, burned juniper instead of retiring;
anon, they would break upon the stage, toss in a blanket such performers
as pleased them not, tear up the properties, etc., etc.)--when we recall
this, it is not the easiest thing in the world to imagine this audience
so very highly delighted, for instance, with Wolsey's long soliloquy
(which the actor of to-day delivers in a dignified, low, and
unimpassioned monotone, without gesture), or {115}Hamlet's philosophical
monologues, or Isabella's pious strains. _Some_ plays were highly
popular inside those theaters. Were these the ones? Mr. Grant White has
all reason, probability, and common sense on his side, when he insists
that the theater most jealously guarded the manuscripts of the plays
that were making its fortune; and that it would have been suicide in it
to have circulated them outside, in print. But may not the echo of the
popularity of certain plays called "Hamlet," "King John," "Macbeth,"
etc., have induced others, outside the theater, to have circulated
plays, christened with these names (or with and under the popular name
of Shakespeare), for gain among the "unco guid" who would not, or the
impecunious who could not, enter the theater door? There is no need of
opening up so hopeless a speculation--a speculation pure and simple,
that can never, in the nature of things, be confronted by data either
way. But the fact does remain that these marvelous plays appeared in
print contemporaneously with the professional career of an actor named
William Shakespeare, and in the same town where he acted; that, if they
were his, it would have been to his interest to have kept them out of
print; and that their appearance in print he most certainly did not
authorize; and who can claim that one guess is not as good as another,
where history is silent, and tradition askew, and the truth buried
under the dust of centuries, overtopped yy the rubbish of conjecture? We
repeat, we have no warrant to intrude upon the domain of criticism. The
Shakespearean text, as we possess it to-day, is too priceless, whatever
its source, to be rudely touched. But, so far as is revealed by the
record of its appearance {116}among printed literature, there is no
evidence, internal or external, as to William Shakespeare's production
of it, and as to its origin we are as hopelessly in the dark as ever.

Dubious as is the chronicle of those days as to other matters, it is
singularly clear as to what was printed and what was not. For those were
the sort of days when men whose names were not written in the books of
the Stationers' Company printed at the peril of clipped ears and slit
noses, or worse; and those books are still extant. But, by the fatality
which seems to follow and pervade the name of William Shakespeare, this
record, like every other, national or local, yields nothing to the probe
but disappointment and silence as to the man of Stratford and the actor
of Blackfriars.

We will, presently, consider as to whether the same intellect composed
the "Hamlet" at one sitting, and at another, located Bohemia on
the sea-coast; and whether, on inspection, it might not be strongly
suggested that the two conceptions indicated geniuses of quite different
orders and not one and the same person; that one showed the hand-marks
of a poet and the other the hand-marks of the stage-manager, etc. If the
limits of this work permitted, we believe the same hand-marks might be
collected from the treatment of the text of every play. For instance,
the "Comedy of Errors" is supposed to occur during the days when Ephesus
was ruled by a duke, and follows--as we have already shown--the
unities of the Menæchmi of Plautus. But the ignoramus who doctored the
paraphrase for the Blackfriars stage found it convenient, to bring on
his stage effect, to introduce a Christian monastery into Ephesus at
about that time, {117}with a lady abbess who could refuse admission
to the duke himself, so inviolable and sacred was the sanctuary of
consecrated Christian walls! The monastery was as convenient to bringing
all the befogged and befooled and sadly mixed up personages of the
comedy face to face at the moment, as was the seashore and the bear,
in "A Winter's Tale," to account for the princess Perdita among the
shepherds, and so in they all go. These, and the like brummagem and
ruses de convenances, are simple enough to understand, and detract in
no degree whatever from the value of the plays: they can be retired or
retained at pleasure, and no harm done, if we only remember to whom and
to what they are assignable. But, if we forget that, and insist that the
very same pen which wrote the dialogue wrote the setting--wrote
every entrance, exit, and direction to the scene-shifters and
stage-carpenters, and, therefore, that every dot and comma, every call
and cue, every "gag" and localism, is as sacred as holy writ, no wonder
the scholars of the text are puzzled!

For example, we find that Mr. Wilkes, and Mr. Harper, in the "American
Catholic Review" for January, 1879--who otherwise believe the author
of the Shakespearean plays to have been a roman catholic--are almost
persuaded that he must have been a protestant, because he finds occasion
to make mention of an "evening mass." But let us assure Messrs.
Wilkes and Harper that they need neither abandon nor adopt a theory on
rencontre with so trivial a phenomenon. If William Shakespeare felt the
need of an "evening mass" at any time, we may be fairly sure, from our
experience of that worthy, that he put one in. He had bolted too many
camels {118}in his day to hesitate at such a gnat as that! The creator
of a convent in old Ephesus and of a sea-coast to Bohemia was not one to
stick at a trifling "evening mass!"

The gentlemen above mentioned, believe the author of the plays to have
been a romanist, not because the reverend Richard Davies, writing soon
after 1685, distinctly says "he died a Papist," (for any statement made
anywhere within a hundred years of William Shakespeare's lifetime is
"mere gossip," and it is only the biographies we write now-a-days that
are to be relied upon), but mainly because the liturgy and priesthood
of that church are invariably treated with respect in the plays, while
dissenting parsons are poked fun at without stint. Doubtless, in the
modern drama the same rule will be perceived to obtain. The imperious
liturgy and priesthood of the roman or of the stately anglican church
appear to be beyond the attempts of travesty; while the snivel and
preach of mere puritanism has always been too tempting an opportunity
for "Aminadab Sleek" and his type--to be resisted, and such a fact would
justify very little conclusion either way. Besides, there is no call to
insist that the stage, in epitomizing life into the compass of an hour,
shall preserve every detail; nothing less than a Chinese theater could
answer a demand like that. There is a dramatic license even broader than
the license accorded to poetry, and we would doubtless find the drama a
sad bore if there were not. William Shakespeare, during his managerial
career, appears to have understood this as well as any body; nor have
the liberties he took with facts and chronology befogged any body,
except the {119}daily lessening throng of investigators, who believe him
to be the original of the masterpieces he cut into play-hooks for his
stage.

But did William Shakespeare ever try his hand at verse-making? There is
considerable rumor to the effect that, during the leisure of his later
life, no less than in the lampooning efforts of his vagrom youth, he
did turn his pen to rhymes. And the future may yet bring forth a
Shakespearean honest enough to collect these verses--as they follow
here--and to entitle them--=

````THE COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS

`````OF

```WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE.

````EPITAPH ON ELIAS JAMES. *

```When God was pleased, the world unwilling yet,

```Elias James to nature paid his debt,

```And here reposeth; as he liv'd he dyde;

```The saying in him strongly verified--

```Such life, such death; then, the known truth to tell,

```He lived a godly lyfe, and dyde as well.=


```EPITAPH ON SIR THOMAS STANLEY. **

```Ask who lyes here, but do not weepe:

```He is not dead, he doth but sleepe;

```This stony register is for his bones,

```His fame is more perpetual than these stones,

```And his own goodness, with himself being gone,

```Shall live when earthly monument is none.=

     *  On the authority of "a MS. volume of poems by Herrick and
     others, said to be in the handwriting of Charles I., in the
     Bodleian Library.

     ** On the authority of Sir William Dugdale ("Visitation
     Book"), who says, "The following verses were made by William
     Shakespeare, the late famous tragedian." This appears to be
     our author's longest and most ambitious work.

{120}

```Not monumental stone preserves our fame

```Nor skye aspyring pyramids our name;

```The memory of him for whom this stands

```Shall outlive marble and defacer's hands,

```"When all to Time's consumption shall be given;

```Stanley, for whom this stands, shall stand in heaven.=

```EPITAPH OX TOM-A-COMBE, OTHERWISE THIXBEARD. *

```Thin in beard and thick in purse,

```Never man beloved worse;

```He went to the grave with many a curse,

```The Devil and he had both one nurse.=


````WHOM I HAVE DRUNKEN WITH. **

```Piping Pebworth, dancing Marston,

```Haunted Hillsborough and hungry Grafton;

```With dancing Exhall, Papist Wixford,

```Beggarly Bloom and drunken Bidford.=


````DAVID AND GOLIATH. ***

```Goliath comes with sword and spear,

````And David with a sling;

```Although Goliath rage and swear

````Down David doth him bring.=


ON JOHN COMBE, A COVETOUS RICH MAN, MR. WILLIAM SHAKE-SPEARE WRIGHT THIS
ATT HIS REQUEST WHILE HEE WAS YETT LIVEING FOR HIS EPITAPHE. ****=

```Ten in the hundred lies here engraved;

```' Tis a hundred to ten his soul is not saved;

```If any one asks, "Who lies in this tomb?"

```"Hoi hoi" quoth the Devil, "'tis my John a Combe."----

     *  On the authority of Peck, "Memoirs of Milton," 4to, 1740

     **  On the authority of John Jordan. There is a strong
     poetic license here--according to the well-known legend,
     William had really only drunk with Bidford; the quantrain is
     probably the work of Jordan and not Shakespeare.

     ***  On the authority of Stratford local tradition.

     ****  Aslimolean MS., cited by Halliwell. The pun is on the
     Warwickshire pronunciation, "Ho! ho!" quoth the Devil, "'tis
     my John has come!" See Aubrey's version:

     "Ten in the hundred the Devil allows,
     But Coombs will have twelve he swears and vows," etc.


{121}----BUT BEING DEAD, AND MAKING THE POOR HIS HEIRES, HEE AFTER
WRIGHTES THIS FOR HIS EPITAPHE. *

```Howere he lived judge not,

```John Combe shall never be forgott

```While poor hathe memmorye, for he did gather

```To make the poor his issue, be their father,

```As record of his tilth and seedes,

```Did crown him in his later needes.

`````_Finis. W. Shak_.=


LAMPOON ON SIR THOMAS LUCY. **

```Sir Thomas was too covetous,

````To covet so much deer,

```When horns enough upon his head

````Most plainly do appear.

```Had not his worship one deer left?

````What then? He had a wife.

```Took pains enough to find him horns

````Should last him all his life.


     *  Ashmolean MS. same as preceding. Both the above are given
     by Mr. Grant White. Shakespeare, vol. I, p. ci.

     **  This is given to us by Mr. S. W. Fullom (History of
     William Shakespeare, Player and Poet; with New Facts and
     Traditions. London: Saunders, Oatley & Co., 1864, p. 133,)
     with the following note: "The manner in which this fragment
     was recovered is not different from that to which we owe so
     many local ballads, known only to the common people. About
     1690, Joshua Barnes, the Greek Professor at Cambridge, was
     in an inn at Stratford, when he heard an old woman singing
     these stanzas, and, discerning the association with
     Shakespeare, offered her ten guineas to repeat the whole
     ballad. This, however, she was unable to do, having
     forgotten the remaining portion." Mr. Fullom says these
     verses "reveal the Shakespearean touch," and alludes to a
     scandal touching Lady Lucy's infidelity to her husband.

     The following additional verses were furnished by John
     Jordan, who altered the above stanza into the same meter,
     and asserted the whole to be Shakespeare, as unearthed and
     restored by himself:

     He's a haughty, proud, insolent knight of the shire

     At home nobody loves, yet there's many that fear;

     If Lucy is lowsie, as some volke miscall it--

     Synge lowsie Luey, whatever befall it.

     To the Sessions he went, and did lowdly complain

     His park had been robbed and his deere they were slain;

     This Lucy is lowsie, as some volke miseall it--

     Synge lowsie Luey, whatever befall it.

     He sayd It was a ryot, his men had been beat,

     His venison was stol'n and clandestinely eat:

     So Lucy is lowsie as some volke miscall it--

     Synge lowsie Luey, whatever befall it.

     So haughty was he when the fact was confessed

     He sayd 'twas a wrong that could not be redressed;

     So Luey is lowsie, as some volke miseall it--

     Synge lowsie Luey, whatever befall it.

     Though luces a dozen he wear on his coat,

     His name it shall lowsie for Luey be wrote;

     For Luey is lowsie, as some volke miseall it--

     We'll sing lowsie Lucy, whatever befall it.

     If a juvenile frolic he can not forgive,

     We'll sing lowsie Lucy as long as we live;

     And Luey the lowsie a libel may call it--

     We'll sing lowsie Lucy whatever befall it.


Mr. Collier (Shakespeare, R. G. White, Ed. 1854, p. cciii), gives the
following four verses as by William Shakespeare:


ON THE KING.

Crown have their compass, length of days their date,

Triumphs their tomb, Felicity her fate;

Of naught but earth can earth make us partaker,

But knowledge makes a king most like his maker.

But gives no other authority for it than "a coeval manuscript."

The world has, very regrettingly, come to look with such suspicion
on Mr. Jollier's discoveries, that this relic, until confirmed, will
hardly be accepted as genuine.


{123}ANOTHER VERSION OF THE LAMPOON. *

```A Parliament member, a justice of peace,

```At home a poor scarecrow, at London an asse;

```If lowsie is Lucy, as some volke miscalle it,

```Then Lucy is lowsie, whatever befalle it.

```He thinks himself greate,

````Yet an asse is his state:

```We allowe by his ears but with asses to mate.

```If Lucy is lowsie, as some volke miscalle it,

```Sing, O lowsie Lucy, whate'er befalle it.=

Some lampoon was affixed by young William to Sir Thomas Lucy's park
gate, and enraged the baronet to such a degree that--according to
Capell--he directed a lawyer at Warwick to commence a prosecution
against the lad. The Lucy note, however, makes no mention of the lawyer,
only stating that young Shakespeare deemed it prudent to quit Stratford,
"at least for a time." The long ballad of six stanzas (which we give in
the foot-note) was written by John Jordan, a harmless rustic who lived
at Stratford in the days of Malone and Ireland, i. e. in the last years
of the eighteenth century, and went about claiming to have inherited
the mantle of Shakespeare. The "Piping Pebworth" verses, and perhaps the
whole story was written by him.

     * According to Capell, Oldys, and Grant White. (See Mr.
     White's Shakespeare, Vol. I. p. xxxviii.) Oldys leaves out
     the "O" in the fourth and eighth lines. Mr. Fullom (cited
     above) declares this version to be spurious. (See note 3, p.
     121.)

At any rate, he seems to have succeeded in obtaining immortality by
mixing his own efforts so successfully with the Shakespearean
{124}remains as to make them all one in the local traditions. The above,
with the=

````INSCRIPTION FOR HIS OWN TOMB.

```Good frend, for Jesvs' sake forbeare,

````To digg ye dust encloased here.

```Blesse be ye man yt spares thes stones,

````And cvrst be he yt moves my bones.=

(which was originally placed on the stone over William Shakespeare's
vault in the chancel of Trinity Church, Stratford--was recut in the new
stone which was found necessary fifty years ago, and now appears
with the verbal contractions as given above) are all the literary
compositions which, according to the local traditions of Stratford, his
home, where he was born, lived, and died--where alone, for a century or
more after his death his reputation was cherished--William Shakespeare
ever produced. There is nothing: in them inconsistent with the record of
the man himself; and, so far as we know, have never been rejected by
the Shakespeareans themselves. It certainly would not be honest, in our
present appeal to history, to insert in this edition--we may fairly call
it "The Stratford Edition"--of Master Shakespeare's poetry, all that
he edited for the stage; or, worse yet, borrowed and dressed up,
and--according to Robert Greene--passed for his own.

We are very far from desiring even to do justice to poor Robert Greene,
if in so doing we shall detract a hair's weight from the merits of
William Shakespeare. But it is not impossible to say a good word even
for Greene. Although his language is not within such bounds of propriety
as the Shakespeareans could wish, {125}modern research has amply proved
that he told the truth, and that William Shakespeare borrowed, or rather
seized upon and adopted, without compensation, the work by which Greene
earned his bread. For Greene's language, Chettle, Greene's editor, makes
haste, sometime afterward, when William Shakespeare had been taken up by
"divers of worship" to apologize, as far as an editor can apologize for
an author. We shall see, further on, how William Shakespeare was shrewd
enough to make himself useful to these "divers of worship," and in those
days, and for a century after, no slavery was so abject as the slavery
of letters to patronage. So, of course, Chettle hastened to make his
peace with them too. But the truth remains, nevertheless, that poor
Greene told only the truth. It is fashionable with the Shakespeareans to
sneer at Greene, because he was "jealous" of Shakespeare. He appears to
have had reason to be jealous! But no name is bad enough to bestow on
him. Mr. Grant White says: "Robert Greene, writing from the fitting
deathbed of a groveling debauchee, warns three of his literary
companions to shun intercourse with," etc., "certain actors, Shakespeare
among the rest." If Robert Greene died from over-debauch, it is no more
than Shakespeare himself died of, according to the entry in the diary of
the Rev. John Ward. "It is not impossible," says Mr. White, "even that
this piece of gossiping tradition is true." Mr. White is right to call
it "gossiping tradition," for it is piece and parcel of all the
other mention of William Shakespeare of Stratford. If it were not for
"gossiping tradition," we had never heard, and Mr. White had never
written, of that personage. But {126}Mr. White makes no reservation of
"gossiping tradition" in the case of Robert Greene. Greene dies "on the
fitting deathbed of a groveling debauchee," because he was jealous of
William Shakespeare, and was so injudicious, and so far forgot himself
as to call that "jack of all trades" an "upstart crowe, beautified with
our feathers," etc. It seems that poor Robert Greene's dying words--if
they were his dying words--were his ante-mortem legacy of warning and
prophecy to the ages which were to follow him. But they have not been
heeded. His "upstart crowe" has not only kept all his borrowed feathers,
but is arrayed each passing day with somebody's richer and brighter
plumage. If Robert Greene could speak from the dust, he doubtless could
tell us--as Jonson and the rest might have told us in their lifetimes,
if they only would--whose all this plumage really was and is. But
all are dust and ashes together now--dust and ashes three centuries
old--and, as Miss Bacon said, "Who loses any thing that does not find"
the secret of that dust? However, not a Shakespearean stops to waste a
sigh over the memory of poor Robert Greene, * who saw his bread snatched
from his mouth by a scissorer of other men's brains, and who was too
human to see

     *  "Robert Greene was a clergyman, and with no less poetry
     or rhetoric than his fellows (Nash, Peele, and William
     Shakespeare), was, from his miscellaneous and discursive
     reading, a very useful man in his coterie." Dr. Latham
     speaks of his book as "A Groats Worth of Rest, purchased
     with a Million of Repentance," which certainly makes better
     sense than "a groat's worth of wit," etc., as usually
     written. Which is right? Greene died in 1592.

{127}and hold his peace; but over the drunken grave of the Stratford
pretender--who was vanquished in his cups at Bidford and Pebworth, and
lay all night under the thorn-tree, but who died bravely in them at the
last--they weep as for one cut off untimely, as Dame Quickly over the
lazared and lecherous clay of Sir John Falstaff: "Nay, sure, he's in
Arthur's bosom, if ever a man went to Arthur's bosom.'A made a finer
end, and went away an it had been any Christom child." But let us not
assume the appearance of unkindness to William Shakespeare. He lived a
merry life; and, so far as we can know, wronged nobody except his own
wife, poor Robert Greene, and perhaps the delinquent for malt delivered.
He loved his own, but that is no wrong. And, we must not forget that,
so far as the world can ever know, he claimed not as his, save by his
silence, the works a too flattering posterity has assigned him.

The appeal to history not only declines to set aside, but affirms, with
costs, the verdict rendered upon the evidence. And the sum is briefly
this: If William Shakespeare wrote the plays, it was a miracle; every
thing else being equal, the presumption is against a miracle; but,
here, every thing else is not equal, for all the facts of history
are reconcilable with history and irreconcilable with the miracle; if
history is history, then miracle there was none--in other words, if
there were one miracle, then there must have been two. If there had
lived no such man as William Shakespeare, that "William Shakespeare"
would be as good a name as any other to designate the authorship of the
Shakespearean page, who will consider it worth while to {128}question?
But to credit the historical man with the living page demands, in our
estimation, either a willful credulity, or an innocence that is almost
physical blindness!


{129}




PART III. THE JONSONIAN TESTIMONY.

[Illustration: 9135]

UT what is the summing up on the other side? Merely the following copy
of verses:

TO THE MEMORY OF MY BELOVED, THE AUTHOR, MASTER WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, AND
WHAT HE HATH LEFT US.

```To draw no envy, Shakespeare, on thy name

```Am I thus ample to thy book and fame;

```While I confess thy writings to be such

```As neither man nor muse can praise too much.

```'Tis true and all men's suffrage. But these ways

```Were not the paths I meant unto thy praise;

```For seeliest ignorance on these may light,

```Which, when it sounds at best, but echoes right;

```Or blind affection, which doth ne'er advance

```The truth, but gropes, and urgeth all by chance;

```Or crafty malice might pretend this praise

```And think to ruin where it seemed to raise.

```These are as some infamous bawd or whore

```Should praise a matron; what could hurt her more?

```But thou art proof against them, and, indeed,

```Above the ill fortune of them, or the need,

```I, therefore, will begin: Soul of the age,

```The applause, delight, and wonder of our stage!

```My Shakespeare rise! I will not lodge thee by

```Chaucer, or Spenser, or bid Beaumont lie

```A little further to make thee a room.

```Thou art a monument without a tomb,

```And art alive still while thy book doth live

```And we have wits to read and praise to give.

```That I not mix thee so, my brain excuses.


```I mean with great but disproportioned muses.= {130}

```For if I thought my judgment were of years,

```I should commit thee surely with thy peers,

```And tell how far thou didst our Lyly outshine,

```Or sporting Kyd, or Marlowe's mighty line;

```And though thou hadst small Latin and less Greek,

```From thence to honor thee I would not seek

```For names: but call forth thundering Æschylus,

```Euripides and Sophocles to us.

```Pacuvius, Accius, him of Cordova dead,

```To life again to hear thy buskin tread

```And shake a stage; or, when thy socks were on

```Leave thee alone for the comparison

```Of all that insolent Greece or haughty Rome

```Sent forth, or since did from their ashes come.

```Triumph, my Britain, thou hast one to show

```To whom all scenes of Europe homage owe.

```He was not of an age, but for all time!

```And all the muses still were in their prime

```When, like Apollo, he came forth to warm

```Our ears; or like a Mercury to charm.

```Nature herself was proud of his designs,

```And joyed to wear the dressing of his lines!

```Which were so richly spun and woven so fit

```As, since she will vouchsafe no other wit,

```The merry Greek, tart Aristophanes,

```Neat Terence, witty Plautus, how not please,

```But antiquated and deserted lie

```As they were not of nature's family.

```Yet must I not give nature all; thy Art,

```My gentle Shakespeare, must enjoy a part;

```For though the poets matter Nature be,

```His art doth give the fashion; and that he

```Who casts to write a living line must sweat

```(Such as thine are), and strike the second heat

```Upon the muse's anvil; turn the same

```And himself with it, that he thinks to frame,

```Or for the laurel he may gain a scorn,

```For a good poet's made, as well as born;

```And such wert thou! Look how the father's face {131}

```Lives in his issue, even so the race

```Of Shakespeare's mind and manners brightly shines

```In his well-turned and true-filled lines:

```In each of which he seems to shake a lance

```As brandished at the eyes of Ignorance.

```Sweet swan of Avon, what a sight it were

```To see thee in our waters yet appear,

```And make t-hose flights upon the banks of Thames

```That did so take Eliza and our James!

```Shine forth, thou Star of Poets, and with rage

```Or influence chide or cheer the drooping stage,

```Which, since thy flight from hence, hath mourned like

`````night

```And despairs day, but for thy volume's light.=

This is all there is of Jonson's labored verses, of which very few
Shakespeareans care to quote more than isolated passages of a line
or two each. But taking them either as a whole (with their involved
metaphors and most execrable and inapposite pun about Shakespeare's
lines "shaking a lance at Ignorance")--or in spots (whichever spots the
Shakespeareans prefer), what sort of historical proof does this poem
afford? What sort of testimony is this as to a fact? Is it the sort we
accept in our own personal affairs--in our business--in our courts of
justice--in matters in which we have any thing at stake, or any living
interest? Will any insurance company pay its risk on the ship Dolphin,
on being furnished, by the Dolphin's owners, with a thrilling poem by
Mr. Tennyson or Mr. Tup-per, describing the dreadful shipwreck of the
Dolphin, the thunderous tempest in which she went down--the sky-capping
waves, rent sails, creaking cordage, etc., etc.? Will any jury of twelve
men hang a thirteenth man for murder on production, by the State, of
a harrowing copy of verses, dwelling on midnight assassina{132}tion,
stealthy stabs, shrieking victims, inconsolable widows, orphans, and the
like? And shall we require less or more proof, in proportion as the fact
to be proved is nearer or more remote?

However, since the Shakespeareans rest their case on these verses, (for
any one who cares to examine for himself will find the residue of the
so-called "contemporary testimony," which is usually in rhyme, to be
rather criticism--that is to say _eulogy_, for we find very little
of any other sort of literary criticism in those days--as to the
compositions than chronicle as to the man) we can well afford to waive
these questions, and cross-examine Ben Jonson and his verses without
pressing any objection to their competency.

For criticism of the works is what Meres's * opinion that "the sweete
wittie soul of Ovid lives in mellifluous and honey-tongued Shakespeare;
witness his "Venus and Adonis," his "Lucrece," his sugared sonnets among
his private friends...." As Plautus and Seneca are accounted the best
for comedy and tragedy among the Latines, so Shakespeare among the
English is the most excellent in both kinds for the stage....

     *  "Palladis Tamia."

As Epius Stoio said that the Muses would speake with Plautus' tongue,
if they would speake Latin, so I say that the Muses would speake with
Shakespeare's fine-filed phrase, if they would speake English, etc.,
etc., etc., amount to; and so Weever's=

```"Honey-tongued Shakespeare, when I saw thine issue,

```I swore Apollo got them, and none other"--=

probably means, if it means any thing, precisely what it says, namely,
that when he read the plays, he swore {133}that they were certainly
Apollo's. And if the comments of Henry Chettle, Sir John Davies, Leonard
Digges, Hugh Holland, and the rest, do not read to the same effect,
they have a meaning beyond what they express. But panegyric is not
history--at least it can not override history.

Between the affirmative theory of the Stratfordian authorship, then,
and the demonstration of its utter impossibility and absurdity, there
actually remains but the single barrier of the Jonsonian testimony,
contained in the copy of verses entitled "To the Memory of my Beloved,
the Author, Mr. William Shakespeare, and what he hath left us," written
by Mr. Ben Jon-son, and prefixed to the famous folio of 1623. If this
testimony should ever be ruled out as incompetent, there would actually
remain nothing except to lay the Shakespearean hoax away, as gently
as might be, alongside its fellows in the populous limbo of exploded
fallacies.

However, let it not be ruled out merely on the ground that it is
in rhyme. We have no less an authority than Littleton--"auetoritas
philosopho-rum, medieorum et poetarum sunt in causis allegan-dæ
et tenendæ" *--to the effect that the testimony, even of poets, is
sometimes to be received. It is to be ruled out rather by a process
akin to impeachment of the witness--by its appearing that the witness,
elsewhere in the same controversy, testifies to a state of facts exactly
opposite. For the truth is that, whatever Ben Jonson felt moved to
say about his "pal" William Shakespeare, whenever, "as a friend, he
{134}dropped into poetry," he was considerably more careful when he sat
himself down to write "cold prose."

     * "Co. Lit.," 264 A.

Just as "Bully Bottom," fearing lest a lion should "fright the ladies,"
and "hang every mother's son" of his troupe, devised a prologue to
explain that the lion was no lion, but only Snug the Joiner, "a man as
other men are," so Master Ben Jonson, however tropical and effusive
as to his contemporary in his prosody, in his prologue in _prose_ was
scrupulous to leave only the truth behind him. Mountains--Ossian piled
on Pelion--of hearsay and lapse of time; oceans of mere opinion and
"gush" would, of course, amount to precisely nothing at all when ranged
alongside of the testimony of one single, competent, contemporary
eye-witness. No wonder the Shakespeareans are eager to subpoena Ben
Jonson's verses. But, all the same, they are marvelously careful _not_
to subpoena his prose.

And yet this prose is extant, and by no means inaccessible. Malien
Jonson died, in 1637, he left behind him certain memoranda which were
published in 1640, and are well-known as "Ben Jonson's Discoveries."
One of these memoranda--for the work is in the disjointed form of a
common-place book of occasional entries--is devoted to the eminent
men of letters in the era spanned by its author's own acquaintance or
familiarity. It runs as follows:

_Cicero is said to be the only wit that the people of Rome had equaled
to their empire. Imperium par imperio. We have had many, and in their
several ages (to take in the former sæculum), Sir Thomas More, the elder
Wiat, Henry, Earl of Surry, Chal-oner, Smith, Eliot, B. Gardiner, were,
for their times, admirable; and the more because they began eloquence
with us. Sir Nich{135}olas Bacon was singular and almost alone in the
beginning of Elizabeth's time. Sir Philip Sidney and Mr. Hooker (in
different matter) grew great masters of wit and language, and in whom
all vigour of invention and strength of judgment met. The Earl of Essex,
noble and high, and Sir Walter Raleigh not to be contemned, either for
judgment or style. Sir Henry Saville, grave and truly lettered. Sir
Edwin Sandys, excellent in both. Lord Egerton, a grave and great orator,
and best when he was provoked. But his learned and able, but unfortunate
successor, is he that hath filled up all numbers, and performed that in
our tongue which may be compared or preferred either to insolent Greece
or haughty Rome. * In short, within this view, and about this time, were
all the wits born that could honour a language or help study. Now things
daily fall; wits grow downward and eloquence grows backward. So that he
may be so named and stand as the mark and -------- of our language_. **

     * Judge Holmes ("Authorship of Shakespeare," third edition,
     p. 650) italicises these words to point the allusion to
     Bacon, and to notice that the passage in "The Discoveries,"
     immediately preceding the above, is a direct allusion to
     Bacon, while the phrase "insolent Greece and haughty
     Rome" occurs in line thirty-nine of the verses eulogistic of
     William Shakespeare.

     **  "Timber, or Discoveries made upon Men and Matter: as
     they have flowed out of his Daily Readings, or had their
     Reflux to his Peculiar Notion of the Time." By Ben Jonson.
     "Works," by Peter Whalley, vol. vii., p. 99.

Only fourteen years before, this Ben Jonson had published the verses
which _made_ William Shakespeare. Only fourteen years before he had
asserted--what the world has taken his word for, and never questioned
from that day to this--that his "best beloved" William Shakespeare had
been the "soul of the age"--"not for an age, but for all time"--and his
works "such as neither man nor muse can praise too much!" We have no
means of knowing the precise date at which Ben Jonson's grief for his
dead friend cooled, {136}and his feelings experienced a change. But
he leaves behind him, at his death, this unembellished memoranda, this
catalogue "of all the wits" living in his day, who, in his opinion,
"could honour a language or help study," and in this catalogue he
inserts no such name as William Shakespeare; William Shakespeare,
the name--not only of the "soul" and epitome of all that--only, about
fourteen years ago--he had deemed worth mentioning among men "born about
this time;" but of his late most intimate and bosom friend! Had
the "Discoveries" preserved an absolute silence concerning William
Shakespeare, the passage we have quoted might, perhaps, have been
considered a studied and deliberate slur on his dead friend's memory, on
the part of Jonson, made for reasons best known to Jon-son himself.
But they are not silent. They devote a whole paragraph to William
Shakespeare--but in the proper place; that is to say, not among "the
wits who could honour a language or help study," but among the author's
personal acquaintance. This is all there is of this paragraph as to the
real William Shakespeare:

_I remember the players have often mentioned it as an honor to
Shakespeare, that in his writing (whatever he penned) he never blotted
out a line. My answer hath been, "would he had blotted out a thousand!"
which they thought a malevolent speech. I had not told posterity this
but for their ignorance, who choose that circumstance to commend their
friend by, wherein he most faulted. And to justify mine own candour (for
I loved the man, and do honour his memory on this side idolatry, as much
as any). He was (indeed) honest and of an open and free nature; had an
excellent phantasie, brave notions, and gentle expressions: wherein he
flowed with that facility that sometimes it was necessary he should be
stopped. Sufflaminan{137}dus erat, as Augustus said of Haterius. His wit
was in his own power, would that the rule of it had been so too! Many
times he fell into those things could not escape laughter; as when he
said in the person of Cæsar--one speaking to him--"Cæsar, thou dost me
wrong;" he replied, "Cæsar never did wrong, but with just cause," and
such like; which were ridiculous. But he redeemed his vices with his
virtues. There was ever more in him to be praised than pardoned._ *

That is every word which a man who "loved him" could say of William
Shakespeare!--that he was a skilled and careful penman, "never blotting
out a line;" that he talked too fast, sometimes, and had to be checked;
that, in playing the part of Cæsar on the stage, somebody interpolated
the speech, "Cæsar, thou dost me wrong," and he made a bull in response;
** and that he (Jonson) wished he (Shakespeare) had blotted out a
thousand of his lines. Blot out a thousand Shakespearean lines!--a
thousand of the priceless lines of the peerless book we call
"Shakespeare!"

     *   "Works," cited ante, vol. vii., p. 91.

     **  Possibly this may have occurred in playing the very
     version of the "Cæsar" we now possess, though there are, of
     course, no such lines to be found there.

Fancy the storm which would follow such a vandal proposition to-day! Ben
Jonson does not specify _which_ thousand he would have expurgated, but
would be satisfied with any thousand, taken anywhere at random out of
the writings of his "soul of the age," the man "not of an age, but for
all time!" And yet it is on the uncorroborated word of this man Jonson
that we build monuments to the Stratford lad, and make pilgrimages to
his birthplace and worship his ashes, and quarrel about the spelling of
his name! If there is not a {138}strong smack of patronage in this
prose allusion to Shakespeare, we confess ourselves unable to detect
its flavor. Very possibly the fact was that, so far from having been an
admirer of William Shakespeare, Ben Jonson saw through his pretensions,
and only through policy sang his praises against the stomach of his
sense. For Ben Jonson, though one of the ripest scholars of the day (we
have history as authority for that), was poor and a borrower, over
head and ears in debt to Shakespeare; he was a stock actor on the rich
managers boards, and could not take the bread out of his own mouth. But
the poor scholar, and still poorer actor, could yet indulge himself, and
take his covert fling at the rich charlatan:=

```"Though need make many poets, and some such

```As art and nature have not bettered much,

```Yet ours for want hath not so loved the stage

```As he dare serve the ill customs of the age:

```Or purchase your delight at such a rate

```As for it, he himself must justly hate.

```To make a child now swaddled, to proceed

```Man, and then shoot up in one beard and weed--

```Past threescore years, or with three rusty swords

```And help of some few foot and half foot words--

```Fight over York and Lancaster's long jars,

```And in the tiring-house bring wounds to scars!

```He [_that is, Ben himself_] rather prays you will be pleased to see

```One such to-day, as other plays should be;

`````[_that is, one he wrote himself _]

```Where neither chorus wafts you o'er the seas,

```Nor creaking throne comes down the boys to please."=

Ben says this himself--in the prologue to his "Every Man in his Humour."

Again, in the "Induction" to his "Bartholomew {139}Fair," he has this
fling at "The Tempest:"

"If there be never a servant-monster in the fair, who can help it,"
he says, "nor a nest of antiques? He is loth to make Nature afraid in
his plays, like those that beget tales, tempests, and such like
drolleries." *


     *  "The Tempest" of that day in William Shakespeare's hands,
     then, was a "drollery." See some curious evidence going to
     prove that, while the titles of the plays always remain the
     same, the plays themselves may have been different at
     different times. 'post VI, "The New Theory." Dr. Carl Elze
     (Essays on Shakespeare. London. Macmillans. 1874), thinks
     that Jonson meant a hit at Shakespeare when he says, in
     Volpone, "all our English authors will steal."

But that Jonson never himself believed, or expressed himself as
believing, that William Shakespeare was a poet (except in this rhymed
panegyric which Heminges and Condell prefixed to the first folio), there
is still further and perhaps stronger proof. Three years after William
Shakespeare's death, Ben Jonson paid a visit to William Drummond of
Hawthornden, and spent with him the greater part of the month of April,
1019 (or, as some fix it, the month of January, in that year). Drummond
was a poet himself, and, it is said, his poetical reputation was what
had attracted Jonson to make the visit. At any rate, he did visit him,
and Drummond kept notes of Jonson's conversation. These notes are in
the form of entries or items, grouped under Drummond's own headings or
titles, such as: "his acquaintance and behavior with poets living with
him."

Daniel was at jealousies with him.

Drayton feared him, and he esteemed not of him.

That Francis Beaumont loved too much himself and his own verses.
{140}That Sir John Roe loved him; and when they, too, were ushered by my
Lord Sullblk from a mask, Roe wrott a moral Epistle to him which
began: _That next to Playes, the Court and the State were the best. God
threateneth Kings, Kings Lords, (as) Lords do us._

He beat Marston and took his pistol from him.

Sir W. Alexander was not half kinde unto him, and neglected him, because
a friend to Drayton.

That Sir R. Aiton loved him dearly.

Nid Field was his schollar, and he had read to him the satyres of
Horace, and some Epigrames of Martiall.

That Markam (who added his Arcadia) was not of the number of the
Faithfull, (i. e), Poets, and but a base fellow.

That such were Day and Middleton.

That Chapman and Fletcher were loved by him.

Overbury was first his friend, then turn'd his mortall enimie. etc.,
etc.

There are, in all, between two and three hundred entries of a similar
character. Now, in one of these entries, Jonson is represented as saying
that he "esteemeth Done the first poet in the world in some things;"
but there is nothing put in Jonson's month, in the whole category, about
the "Star of Poets," save that, in another place, is the following item:

"That Shakspeer wanted arte," and, further on, the following:

"Shakespeare wrote a play, brought in a number of men saying they had
suffered shipwreck in Bohemia, when there is no see neer by some 100
miles." *

     * Works of Ben Jonson. By William Gifford. Edited by Lt.
     Col. Francis Cunningham. Vol. III., p. 470. London. I. C.
     Hotten, 74 & 75 Picadilly.

These notes were first printed by Mr. David Laing, who discovered them
among the manuscripts of Sir {141}Robert Sibbald, a well-known antiquary
and physician of Edinburgh. They were preserved in the form of a copy
in Sibbald's handwriting. Sibbald was a friend of the Bishop Sage, who
edited Drummond's works in 1711. These notes were believed by Sir Walter
Scott to be genuine, and, by his advice, were printed first in the
"Archaeological Scotica," in or about 1723. At any rate, they were never
printed by Sibbald himself, nor used by him in any way which suggested
a motive for forgery, and, internally, they agree with Ben Jonson's
own "Discoveries," especially as to his (Jonson's) estimate of William
Shakespeare.

And yet Ben Johnson was the beneficiary and friend of William
Shakespeare--the "immortal Shakespeare"--whom Ben "honours _this side_
idolatry," but whom we are not fearful of passing the bounds of idolatry
in worshiping to-day. Ben Johnson was an overworked rhymester, and made
his rhymes do double and treble duty. The first couplet of the prologue
just cited=

```" Though need make many poets, and some such

```As art and nature have not bettered much"--=


needs only a little hammering over to become the=

```"While I confess thy writings to be such

```As neither man nor muse can praise too much"--=

of the mortuary verses which--as we say--made Shakespeare Shakespeare.
When the rich manager's alleged works were to be collected, the poor
scholar, who had borrowed money of him in his lifetime, was called
upon for a tribute. But the poor scholar for{142}bore to draw on the
storehouse of his wits, though willing: to hammer over some of his old
verses for the occasion. He once assured posterity, in rhyme, that they
must not "give nature all," but remember his gentle Shakespeare's art,
how he would "sweat and strike the second heat upon the muse's anvil"
(in other words, bring by long toil the firstlings of his genius to
artificial perfection). And yet he deliberately tells Drummond,
long years after, and puts it down in black and white over his own.
signature, that this same Shakespeare "wanted art," and that the great
trouble with him was that he talked too much. Is it possible that the
ideal Shakespeare, the mighty miracle-working demigod, is only the
accidental creation of a man who was poking fun at a shadow? Let us not
proceed to such a violent surmise, but return to a serious consideration
of Mr. Ben Jonson's unimpassioned prose.

If the paragraph from the "Discoveries" last above quoted--which
estimates William Shakespeare precisely as history estimates him,
namely, as a clever fellow, and a player in one of the earliest theaters
in London--is not to be regarded as a confession that Ben Jonson's
verses were written (or rewritten) more out of generosity to his
late friend's memory--rather in the exuberance of a poetic license of
apotheosis--than with a literal adherence to truth;* then it must be
conceded that the result is such a facing both ways as {143}hangs any
Jonsonian testimony in perfect equilibrium as to the Shakespearean
controversy, and entitles Ben Jonson himself, as a witness for anybody
or to any thing, to simply step down and out.

     * A confession, say the Baconians, that Jonson, as long as
     Bacon lived, was eager to serve him by shouldering on his
     incognito--in poetry--while he was under no compunction to
     do so in his own posthumous remains. See post V, The
     Baconian Theory.

For, admitting that his poetry is just as good as his prose--and
probably the Shakespeareans would care to assert no more than that--it
is a legal maxim that a witness who swears for both sides swears for
neither; and a rule of common law no less than of common sense that his
evidence must be ruled out, since no jury can be called upon to believe
and disbelieve one and the same witness at the same time. And so we
are relieved from accounting for the "Jonson testimony," as did Lord
Palmerston, by saying: "O, those fellows always hang together; or, its
just possible Jonson may have been deceived like the rest;" * or by
asking ourselves if a score of rhymes by Ben Johnson, a fellow craftsman
(not sworn to, of course, and not nearly as tropical or ecstatic as
they might have been, and yet been quite justifiable under the rule nil
nisi)--are to outweigh all historic certainty? If Jonson had written
a life, or memoir, or "recollections," or "table-talk," of William
Shakespeare, it might have been different. But he only gives us a
few cheap lines of poetical eulogy; and fact is one thing, and
poetry--unless there is an exception in this instance--is conceded to be
altogether another.

     *  Frazer's Magazine, November, 1865, p. 666.

But since numberless good people are suspicious of rules of law as
applied to evidence, regarding them as over-nice, finical, and as framed
rather to keep out truth than to let it in, let-us waive the legal
maxim, {144}and admit the Jonsonian testimony to be one single,
consistent block of contemporary evidence. But, no sooner do we do
this, than we find ourselves straightway floundering in a slough
of absurdities for greater, it seems to us, than any we have yet
encountered. To illustrate: It is necessary to the Shakespearean theory
that in the days of Elizabeth and James there should have been not
only a _man_, but a genius, a wit, and a poet, of the name of William
Shakespeare; and that all these--man, genius, wit, and poet--should have
been one and the same individual. Taking all the Jonsonian testimony,
prose and poetry, together, such an individual there was, and his name
was William Shakespeare, as required. But--still following Jonson's
authority--at the same period and in the same town of London there was a
certain gentleman named Bacon, who was "learned and able," and who had,
moreover, "filled up all numbers--and" in the same days "performed that
which may be compared either to insolent Greece or haughty Rome." We
have, then, not only a "wit and poet" named Shakespeare, but a "wit and
poet" named Bacon; and, since Jonson is nowhere too modest to admit that
he himself was a "wit and poet," we have, therefore, actually not one
but three of a kind, at each other's elbows in London, in the golden
age of English literature. We have already seen that, of this
trio, two--Bacon and Shakespeare, if we are to believe the
Shakespeareans--were personally unknown to each other. It is worth our
while to pause right here, and see what this statement involves.

They are all three--Bacon, Jonson, and Shakespeare--dwelling in the same
town at the same mo{145}ment; are, all three, writers and wits, earning
their living by their pens. Ben Jonson is the mutual friend. He is of
service to both--he translates Bacon's English into Latin for him, * and
writes plays for William Shakespeare's stage, and, as we have seen, he
ultimately becomes the Boswell of both, and runs from one to the other
in rapture.

     *  Jonson assisted Dr. Hackett, afterward Bishop of
     Litchfield and Coventry, in translating the essays of Lord
     Bacon into Latin. (Whalley, "Life of Ben Jonson," Vol. I. of
     works, cited ante.) Jonson was at this time "on terms of
     intimacy with Lord Bacon."--(W. H. Smith, "Bacon and
     Shakespeare," p. 29.)

His admiration for Bacon, on the one hand (according to his prose),
amounts to a passion; his admiration for Shakespeare, on the other hand
(according to his poetry), amounts to a passion, he declares (in prose)
that Bacon "hath filled up all numbers, and performed that in our
tongue, which may be compared and preferred either to _insolent Greece
or haughty Rome_." He declares (in poetry) of Shakespeare that he may be
left alone--=

````"....for comparison

```Of all that insolent Greece or haughty Borne

```Sent forth, or since did from their ashes come."=

And yet he never, while going from one to the other, mentions
Shakespeare to Bacon or Bacon to Shakespeare; never "introduces" them or
brings them together; never gives his soul's idol Bacon any "order" to
his soul's idol Shakespeare's theater, that this absolutely inimitable
Bacon (who has surpassed insolent Greece and haughty Rome) may witness
the masterpieces of this absolutely inimitable Shakespeare{146}(who has
likewise surpassed insolent Greece and haughty Rome); this Boswell of
a Jonson, go-between of two men of repute and public character, travels
from one to the other, sings the praises of each to the world outside
(using the same figures of speech for each), and, in the presence of
each, preserves so impenetrable a silence as to the other, that of the
two public characters themselves each is absolutely ignorant of the
other's existence! And yet they ought to have been close friends, for
they borrowed each other's verses, and loaned each other paragraphs to
any extent. Persons there have been who asserted, as we shall see,
on merely the internal evidence of their writings, that Bacon and
"Shakespeare" were one and the same man, and that what appeared to be
"parallelisms" and coincidences in Bacon and "Shakespeare" were thus to
be accounted for. But, admitting their separate identity, it is certain
either that the natural philosopher borrowed his exact facts from the
comedies of the playwright, or that the playwright borrowed the speeches
for his comedies from the natural philosopher; either of which looks
very much like, at least, a speaking acquaintance. For, as we shall see
further on, * some of these "parallelisms" are not coincidences, but
something very like _identities_.

     * Post, part V, The Baconian Theory.

It will not lighten this new difficulty to rule out the prose and leave
in the poetry, for we can not annihilate Francis Bacon nor yet William
Shakespeare from their places in history. If, however, the Jonsonian
poetry _were_ wiped out, the Jonsonian prose would receive, at least, a
negative corroboration, as follows: {147}At the same time that Bacon and
Shakespeare are living, unknown to each other respectively, in London,
there also dwell there three other gentlemen--Sir Walter Raleigh,
Edmund Spenser, and Sir Tobie Matthew. We, therefore, actually have
four well-known gentlemen of the day in London, gentlemen of elegant
tastes--poets, men about town, critics--who, if the town were being
convulsed by the production at a theater of by far the most brilliant
miracles of genius that the world had ever seen, ought not, in
the nature of things, to have been utterly uninformed as to the
circumstance. We do not add to this list Southampton, Essex, Rutland,
Montgomery, and the rest, because these latter have left no memorandum
or chronicle of what they saw and heard on manuscript behind them. But
the first four have left just precisely such memoranda of their times as
are of assistance to us here. Bacon, in his "Apothegms," Spenser in
his poems, * and Raleigh and Matthew in their re{148}mains--especially
Matthew--who, like Bacon, kept a diary, who wrote letters and
postscripts, and was as fond of playing at Boswell to his favorites as
Jonson himself--appear to have stumbled on no trace of such a character
as "Shakespeare" in all their sauntering about London.

     * Spenser's well-known lines in "Colin Clout's come Home
     again," written in 1591, are:

     And there, though last not least, is Ætion,

     A gentler shepherd may nowhere be found,

     Whose muse, full of high thought's invention,

     Doth--life himself--heroically sound."

     "Æton" is generally assumed by commentators to stand in the
     verse for "Shakespeare." But it is difficult to imagine how
     this can possibly be more than mere speculation, since
     Spenser certainly left no annotation explanatory of the
     passage, and it does not identify itself as a reference to
     Shakespeare. In "The Tears of the Muses," line 205, there is
     an allusion which on a first glance appears so pat, that the
     Bard of Avon has long been called "our pleasant Willy" on
     the strength of it. It runs:

     "And ho, the man whom Nature's self had made, To mock
     herself and truth to imitate

     With kindly counter under mimick shade,

     Our pleasant Willy, ah, is dead of late:

     With whom all joy and jolly merriment Is also deaded, and in
     dolour dreut."

     But, since Spenser died some seventeen years before
     Shakespeare, and if--as must be supposed from their
     flippancy--these lines point to the enforced or voluntary
     retirement or silence of some writer, rather than to his
     death--they appear more nearly to refer to Sidney than to
     Shakespeare. And this now appears to be conceded. (See
     Morley's "English Men of Letters: Spenser," by Dean Church.
     American edition, Harpers, New York, 1879, p. 106.) Besides,
     "The Tears of the Muses" was written in 1580, when
     Shakespeare was a lad of sixteen, holding horses at the
     theater door. "Will," or "WiB," appears to have been the
     ordinary nickname of a poet in those days.--R. Gr. White's
     "Shakespeare," vol. i., p. 57, note.

Especially on one occasion does Sir Tobie devote himself to a
subject-matter wherein, if there had been any "Shakespeare" within his
ken, he could very properly--and would, we think, very naturally--have
mentioned him. In the "Address to the Reader," prefixed to one of
his works, * he says, speaking of his own date, "We have also rare
compositions made among us which look so many fair ways at once that I
doubt it will go near to pose any other nations of Europe to muster out
in any age four men who, in so many respects, should be able to excel
{149}four such us we are able to show--Cardinal Wolsey, Sir Thomas More,
Sir Philip Sidney, and Sir Francis Bacon. For they were all a kind of
monsters in their various ways," etc.

     *  "A Collection of Letters made by Sir Tobie Matthew, with
     a Character of the Most Excellent Lady Lucy, Countess of
     Carlisle. To which are added Many Letters of his Several
     Persons of Honour, who were contemporary with him." Loudon,
     1660.

Besides, these four--or, dismissing Spenser, who was a poet
exclusively--then three, Bacon, Raleigh, and Tobie Matthew--however else
dissimilar, were any thing but blockheads or anchorites. They were men
of the court and of the world. They mingled among their fellow-men, and
(by a coincidence which is very useful to us here) none of them were
silent as to what they met and saw during their careers. They both live
and move in the very town and in the very days when this rare poetry
which Emerson says "the greatest minds value most" was appearing. But,
if William Shakespeare was the author of it all, how is it possible
to escape the conviction that not one of them all--not Bacon, a man
of letters himself, a student of antique not only, but of living and
contemporary literature, and overfond of writing down his impressions
for the benefit of posterity (even if wanting in the dramatic or poetic
perception, the scholarship of the plays could not have escaped him;
and had these plays been the delight and town talk of all London, as Mr.
Grant White says they were, some morsel of them must have reached his
ear or eye)--not Raleigh, courtier, gallant, man-about-town, "curled
darling," and every thing of that sort (who probably was not afraid to
go to a theater for fear of injuring his morals)--not Tobie Matthew, who
was all this latter with less of responsibility and mental balance--ever
so much as heard his (Shakespeare's) name mentioned? That not one of
these ever heard of a name that was in every{150}body's mouth--of a
living man so famous that, as we shall presently consider, booksellers
were using his name to make their wares sell, that his plays were
fill-ins: the most fashionable theater in London from cockpit to the
dome; whose popularity was so exalted that the great Queen Elizabeth
herself stepped down from the throne and walked across his stage to do
him honor, to whom in after days, her successor King was to write an
autograph letter (for these must all be considered in the argument,
though, as we have seen, the King James story is only one of the
"yarns," * cooked for occasion by commentators, or the growth of
rumor--in orthodox procession from "might have been" to "was"--and so,
doubtless, is the other) is a trifle incredible to a mind not already
adjusted to swallow any and every fable in this connection rather than
accept the truth of history! To be sure, it is not absolutely impossible
that these three men should have been cognizant of William Shakespeare's
existence without mentioning him in their favors to posterity.

     * The story of Elizabeth's order for "Falstaff in Love,"
     resulting in the production of "The Merry Wives of Windsor"
     (which would prove that, whatever else she was, Elizabeth
     was no Anthony Comstock), is, to our mind, another sample of
     the same procession. Hazlitt (Lit. of Europe, Part iii.,
     chap. 6, sec. iii., note,) is especially incredulous as to
     the King James letter. The truth is that Shakespeare, far
     from being flattered by James, was actually in disgrace, and
     not so much as to be mentioned in that monarch's hearing,
     from having permitted a representation of the sacred person
     of royalty on his stage, as is authenticated by the well-
     known lines of Davies:

     "Hadst thou not played some Kingly parts in sport, etc., etc."

But, under all the circumstances, it is vastly improbable. At any rate,
we fancy it would not be easy to conceive of {151}three Englishmen in
London to-day, in 1881--let us say Mr. Gladstone, Mr. Browning, and
Mr. Swinburne--without collusion, writing down a list of their most
illustrious contemporaries, and not one of them mentioning Mr. Tennyson!
Or, assuming that Tennyson is the admitted first of poets of the
Victorian age (as Mr. Ben Jonson and all the commentators at his heels,
down to our own Mr. Grant White, tell us that "William Shakespeare" was
the admitted first of poets of his contemporary Elizabethan age),
it would not be the easiest thing in the world to conceive three
chroniclers--Mr. Gladstone, Mr. Browning, and Mr. Swinburne-sitting
themselves down to an enumeration, not of their illustrious
contemporaries in general, but of their contemporaneous men of letters
only, and, by a coincidence, omitting any mention of the great first of
poets of their day! Either, then, it seems to us we are to infer
that three such men as Raleigh, Bacon, (who, Emerson says, "took the
inventory of the human understanding, for his time,") and his satellite
Matthew, had never so much as heard that there was any Shakespeare, in
an age which we moderns worship as the age of Shakespeare, or that there
was no "Shakespeare" for them to hear about; that "William Shakespeare"
was the name of an actor and manager in the Globe and Blackfriars
play-houses, of a man not entitled, any more than any of his co-actors
and co-managers in those establishments, to enumeration among the
illustrious ornaments of an illustrious age, the stars of the golden age
of English!

Of course, it can be well urged that all this is mere negative evidence;
that not only three but three million of men might be found who had
never mentioned {152}or ever heard of Shakespeare, without affecting the
controversy either way. But, under the circumstances, in view of what
the Shakespearean plays _are_, and of what their author must have
been, and of when and where these three men--Bacon, Raleigh, and
Matthew--lived and flourished, the chronicles left by these three
men--Bacon, Raleigh, and Matthew--constitute, at the very least, a
"negative pregnant" not to be omitted in any review of our controversy
that can lay the faintest claim to exhaustiveness or sincerity; and,
moreover, a negative pregnant which--if we admitted all the Ben Jonson
testimony, in prose and poetry, as evidence on the one side--could not
be excluded as evidence on the other. In which event it is fairest to
the Shakespeareans to rule Ben out altogether. **

     *  And we might add to these Sir John Davies, Selden, Sir
     John Beaumont, Henry Vaughn, Lord Clarendon and others.

     **  It is fair to note that another "negative pregnant"
     arises here, to which the Shakespeareans are as fairly
     entitled as the other side to theirs. Sir Tobie Matthew died
     in 1655. He survived Shakespeare thirty-nine years, Bacon
     twenty-nine years, and Raleigh thirty-seven years! Left in
     possession of the secret of the Baconian authorship, how
     could such a one as Matthew let the secret die with him?
     Although we do not meet with it among the arguments of the
     Shakespeareans, this strikes us as about the strongest they
     could present, except that the answer might be that at the
     date of Matthew's death, 1655, the Shakespearean plays were
     not held in much repute, or that Matthew might have reserved
     his unbosoming of the secret too long; but it is only one
     fact among a thousand.

Besides, Ben is what the Scotchmen call "a famous witness" (if the
commentators, who enlarge on Shakespeare's bounty and loans to him, can
be relied upon), as being under heavy pecuniary obligation to the
stage manager, and so his testimony is to be scrutinized with the
{153}greatest care, though he certainly did not allow his obligations
to over-master him when writing the "Discoveries." But, in any event, it
would be easier to believe that Ben Jonson once contradicted himself for
the sake of a rhyme, and to "do the handsome thing" by the memory of an
old friend and unpaid creditor, than to swallow the incredible results
of a literal version of his prose and poetry, read by the light of the
Bacon, Raleigh, and Matthew remains. And the conclusion of the matter,
it seems to us, must be: either that the poetry was the result of his
obligations to William Shakespeare and to William Shakespeare's memory,
or that, having sworn on both sides, Mr. Ben Jonson stands simply dehors
the case--a witness for neither.

It is not, then--it is very far from being--because we know so little
of the man Shakespeare that we disbelieve in his authorship of the great
works ascribed to him. It is because we know so much. No sooner did men
open their histories, turn up the records and explore the traditions and
trace the gossip of' the Elizabethan days, than the facts stared them in
the face. Long before any "Baconian theory" arose to account for these
anomalies: at the instant these plays began to be valued for any thing
else than their theatrical properties, the difficulty of "marrying the
man to his verse" began to be troublesome. "To be told that he played
a trick on a brother actor in a licentious amour, or that he died of a
drunken frolic, does not exactly inform us of the man who wrote 'Lear,'"
cried Mr. Hallam. *

     *  "I laud," says Hallam, "the labors of Mr. Collier, Mr.
     Hunter, and other collectors of such crumbs, though I am not
     sure that we should not venerate Shakespeare as much if they
     had left him undisturbed in his obscurity.... If there was a
     Shakespeare of earth, as I suspect, there was also one of
     heaven, and it is of him we desire to know something."

"Every accession of in {154}formation we obtain respecting the man
Shakespeare renders it more and more difficult to detect in him
the poet," cries Mr. William Henry Smith. * "I am one of the many,"
testifies Mr. Furness, "who have never been able to bring the life of
William Shakespeare and the plays of Shakespeare within a planetary
space of each other; are there any other two things in the world more
incongruous?" **

     *  "Bacon and Shakespeare," p. 886.

     **  In a letter to Judge Holmes, printed at p. 628, third
     edition, of the latter's "Authorship of Shakespeare."

It was necessary, therefore, in order to preserve a belief in the
Shakespearean authorship, either that William Shakespeare should be
historically known as a man of great mental power, a close student of
deep insight into nature and morals--a poet, philosopher, and all the
rest--or else that, by a failure of the records, history should be
silent altogether as to his individuality, and the lapse of time have
made it impossible to recover any details whatever as to his tastes,
manners, and habits of life. In such a case, of course, there would
remain no evidence on the subject other than that of the plays
themselves, which would, of course, prove him precisely the
myriad-minded genius required. In other words, it was only necessary to
so cloud over _the facts_ as to make the "Shakespearean miracle" to be,
_not_ that William Shakespeare had written the works, but--that
history should be so silent concerning a "Shakespeare!" So long as the
Shakespeareans could cry, "Behold a mys{155}terious dispensation
of Providence--that, of the two mightiest poets the world has ever
held--Homer and William Shakespeare--we know absolutely nothing!"--so
long as they could assign this silence to the havoc of a great deluge
or a great fire, just so long the name "William Shakespeare" was as good
and satisfactory a name as any other, and nobody could propose a better.
But they can cry so no longer. It is not because we know so _little_,
but because we know _so much_ about the Stratford boy, that we decline
to accept him as the master we not only admire and love, but in whose
pages we find our wisdom vain and our discovery anticipated. As a matter
of fact, through the accident of his having been a part-proprietor in
one of the earliest English play-houses, we know pretty accurately what
manner of man he was. We know almost every thing about him, in short,
except--what we _do_ know about Homer--that the words now attributed
to him were _his_. Homer, at least, we can trace to his "Iliad" and his
"Odyssey," as he sang them in fragments from town to town. But neither
to his own pen nor his own lips, and only problematically (as we
shall see further on) to his own stage, can we trace the plays so long
assigned to William Shakespeare. Let the works be placed in our hands
for the first time anonymously; given the chronicles of the age of
Elizabeth and James in which to search for an author of these works,
would any thing we found in either lead us to pronounce William
Shakespeare their author? And has any thing happened _since_ to induce
us to set aside the record and substitute an act of pure faith, of
faith blind and obedient, and make it almost a religion to blindly and
obediently believe that William Shakes{156}peare was not the man he was,
lest we should be "disrespectful to our birthright?"

Nothing whatever has happened since, except the labors of the
commentators. By the most painfully elaborate explorations on the wrong
track, by ingenious postulation upon fictitious premises, and by divers
illicit processes of majors and minors, while steering carefully clear
of the records, they have evolved a butcher, a lawyer, a physician, a
divinity student, a a schoolmaster, a candlestick-maker--but, after all,
a Shakespeare. That the error, in the commencement, was the result of
carelessness, there can be no doubt. But that, little by little--each
commentator, either in rivalry for a new fact, and jealous to be one
item ahead of his competitor (even if obliged to invent it out of hand),
or being too indolent to examine for himself, or too subservient to
authority to rebel--it grew to vast proportions, we have only to look at
the huge "biographies" of the last half century to be assured. It will
not detain us long, as an example of these, to briefly glance at
the labors of one of the most intrepid of the ilk to identify the
traditional poet with the traditional man. In 1839, Thomas De Quincy
contributed to the "Encyclopædia Britannica" its article "Shakespeare."
That about the story of the prankish Stratford lad, who loved, and wooed
and won a farmer's daughter, and between the low, smoky-raftered cottage
in Stratford town and the snug little thatch at Shottery trudged every
sunset to do his courting, there lingers the glamour of youth, and love,
and poetry, no patron of the "Encyclopædia" would probably have doubted.
But that a staid and solemn work, designed for exact reference, should
have printed {157}so whimsical a fancy sketch as Mr. De Quincy supplied
to it, and that it should have been allowed to remain there, must
certainly command surprise. There can surely be complaint as to
the variety of the performance. Mr. De Quincy very ably and gravely
speculates as to the size of the dowry old Hathaway gave his daughter;
as to whether old John Shakespeare mortgaged his homestead to keep
up appearances; and whether that gentleman received the patronage of
Stratford corporation when (as there is no direct authority for saying
they did not) they had occasion to present a pair of gloves to some
favored nobleman (and this portion of the composition winds up with a
history of gloves and glove-making which can not fail to interest and
instruct the reader). And his speculations as to whether the messengers
who sped to Worcester for the "marriage-lines" did or did not ride in
such hot haste, in view of an expected but premature Susannah, that they
gave vicious orthographies of the names "Shakspeare" and "Hathaway" to
the aged clerk who drew the document, are, especially pretty reading.
But--with facilities in 1839 for writing a history of the Stratford lad,
which the Stratford lad's own contemporaries and near neighbors,
two hundred years and more before Mr. De Quincy, seem never to have
possessed--Mr. De Quincy quite surpasses himself in setting us exactly
right as to William Shakespeare. And, first, as to the birthday. There
has always been a sort of feeling among Englishmen that their greatest
poet ought to have had no less a birthday than the day dedicated to
their patron saint. The Stratford parish records certifying to the
christening of William Shakespeare on the 26th day of April, {158}1564
(which Mr. De Quincy forgets was "old style," and so, in any event,
twelve days before the corresponding date in the present or "new
style"), and the anniversary of St. George being fixed for celebration
on the 23d of April, it had come to be unanimously resolved by the
commentators that, in Warwickshire, it was the custom to christen
infants on the third day after birth, and that, therefore, William
Shakespeare was born on the anniversary of St. George, April 23, 1564.
To baptise a three-days-old baby, in an English April, a period five
days earlier than, in the mild latitude of Palestine, the Israelites
thought it necessary to circumcise their infants, seems a very
un-English proceeding. So Mr. De Quincy, who would rather perish than
mislead, thinks, after all, the birth might have been a day earlier.
"After all," he says, "William _might_ have been born on the 22d.
Only one argument," he gravely proceeds, "has sometimes struck us for
supposing that the 22d might be the day, and not the 23d, which is, that
Shakespeare's sole granddaughter, Lady Barnard, was married on the 22d
of April, ten years exactly from the poet's death, and the reason
for choosing this day might have had a reference to her illustrious
grandfather's birthday, which, there is good reason for thinking, would
be celebrated as a festival in the family for generations!" But even Mr.
De Quincy appears to concede that, in writing history, we must draw the
line somewhere; for he immediately adds, "Still this choice may have
been an accident" (so many things, that is to say, are likely to
be considered in fixing a marriage-day, besides one's grandfather's
birthday!), "or governed merely by reason of convenience. And, {159}on
the whole, it is as well, perhaps, to acquiesce in the old belief that
Shakespeare was born and died on the 23d of April. We can not do wrong
if we drink to his memory both on the 22d and 23d." *

     *  Mr. De Quincy's own estimate of this performance we take
     from a preface to the article itself, in the American
     edition of his collected works (Boston: Shepard & Gill,
     1873), vol. xv., p. 11: "No paper ever cost me so much
     labor; parts of it have been recomposed three times over."
     And again, "William Shakespeare's article cost me more
     intense labor than any I ever wrote in my life and, I
     believe, if you will examine it, you will not complain of
     want of novelty." We should say not.

Mr. De Quincy's proposition to drink twice instead of once ought
to forever secure his popularity among Englishmen; but it remains,
nevertheless, remarkable that a ponderous encyclopaedia should admit
this sort of work among its articles on sugar, snakes, Sardinia,
soap, Savonarola, and its other references in S! Like his fellow
Shakespeareans, Mr. De Quincy makes no use of Aubrey, or the old clerk,
or the Rev. Richard Davies, or any one else who, having lived at dates
inconveniently contiguous to the real William Shakespeare, were awkward
customers about whom it was best to say nothing. He cannot claim never
to have heard of Aubrey, because he quotes him as saying that William
Shakespeare was "a handsome, well-shaped man." But this is the only
allusion he makes to Aubrey or to any body else who lived within
eyesight or ear-shot of the William Shakespeare who (we admit), if a
well-conducted person, _ought_ reasonably to have been the man Mr. De
Quincy and his ilk turn him out, and not the man his neighbors, or any
body who happened to be born within a hundred years {160}of him, knew
him. As to the difficulties Coleridge, Goethe, Schlegel, Richter,
Carlyle, Palmerston, Emerson, Gervinius, Hallam, Holmes, William Henry
Smith, Furness, and Delia Bacon find so insurmountable--namely, as to
where the material of the plays came from--Mr. De Quincy skips over
these with his airy two terms at the little grammar-school on Stratford
High Street! (The identical desk which William occupied during this
period of attendance at that institution of learning was promptly
supplied by the Stratford guides, upon hearing Mr. De Quincy's
discovery.) "Old Aubrey," two hundred years nearer his subject, was
careful to give his school-master's story "for what it was worth,"
admitting that his authority for the statement that William Shakespeare
was a school-master was only a rumor, founded on the statement of one
"Beeston;" but who was "Beeston?" Some of our modern commentators have
conjectured that possibly William, being a sort of model or head boy,
was trusted to hear some of the little boys' lessons, which gave rise
to the "school-master" story. But Mr. De Quincy allows no demurrer nor
doubt to his assertions in the Encyclopædia Britannica. And for these
"two terms" (of course), no further authority than himself being
necessary, he vouchsafes none. Such dry things as references are
gracefully compensated for by favoring the reader in search for
Shakespearean data with two dissertations upon the loveliness of female
virtue, one of which covers fourteen pages octavo. * His cue has had
prolific fol{161}lowing.

     *  Of Sheppard & Gill's reprint (pp. 41, 69-83). But if Mr.
     De Quincy could have lived until November, 1879, even he
     might have been taught something. The Rev. John Bayley, in
     an article on "The Religion of Shakespeare," in the "Sunday
     Magazine" (New York: Frank Leslie, November, 1879, p. 518),
     says of William Shakespeare,"

     "During the last years of his life it is stated that he and
     his family attended the parish church where the Rev. Richard
     Byfield, an eminent Puritan minister, and father of the
     distinguished commentator on the Epistle to the Colossians,
     commenced his ministry, a. d. 1606." Of course, the reverend
     contributor to the "Sunday Magazine" does not in-form us
     where this fact "is stated," but concludes from the fact (he
     is sure it is a fact) that Shakespeare was "during the last
     years of his life the constant hearer of this eminent and
     energetic preacher of the gospel," and that "we may
     reasonably hope for the best of consequences." So simple a
     process has Shakespeare-making become!

Now-a-days our "biographies" of William Shakespeare are huge tomes
of Elizabethan and other antiquarian lore, commentary, conjecture,
argumentation; that stupefy us, as it were, by mere bulk and show of
research, into accepting the whole rather than plunge into so vast and
shoreless a sea of apparent labor, and, therefore, alleged learning. For
such is the indolence of man, that the bulkier the book the less likely
is it to be read or refuted. And so, in view of the great eye-filling
books labeled "biographies" of William Shakespeare--volumes commensurate
with the idea of a life which might, in time at least, have compassed
the mighty works--one need not doubt that "William Shakespeare" was the
name of the marvelous man who wrote the plays.

But, when one left the fiction of Mr. De Quincy and his ilk, and was
forced to confront the William Shakespeare who wrote the Lucy lampoon
and the epitaph on Elias James, who stuck calves and stole {162}deer,
the difficulty only recurred with redoubled emphasis.

It is not, of course, because William stuck the calves and stole the
deer, because he wrote the lampoon or the epitaph, nor because he
was son (or apprentice, as some lay), to a butcher or a glover, a
tallow-chandler or a seedsman, that he is conceived to have been unequal
to the Shakespearean authorship. There never yet was cradle too lowly
to be the cradle of genius, or line too ignoble for its genesis. George
Stephenson was a colliery-stoker, Turner was the son of a barber, and
Faraday the son of a horseshoer. Coleridge was a charity-lad, and the
number of tanners' and tallow-chandlers' offspring, without whose names
history could not be written, is something amazing. We may trace the
genius of Turner from the first impulse of his pencil to its latest
masterpiece, but we can not find that he discovered the solar spectrum
or described the Edison phonograph. He knew and practiced what he was
_taught_ (albeit he taught himself), and died quite contented to leave
his own works behind him. Robert Burns was fully as unlettered and as
rustic a plowboy as could be desired to prove the mighty miracle of
genius. His history, up to a certain point, is the very duplicate of
the history of William Shakespeare, the butcher's boy and prodigy of
Stratford village. Both were obscure, schoolless, and grammarless. But,
in the case of Robert Burns, this heaven-born genius did not set him
straightway on so lofty a pinnacle that he could circumspect the past,
and forecast the future, or guide his untaught pen to write of Troy
and Egypt, of Athens and Cyprus, or to reproduce the very counterfeit
civiliza{163}tions and manners of nations born and buried and passed
into history a thousand years before he had been begotten, the very
names of which were not dreamed of anywhere in the neighborhood of his
philosophy; of the most unusual and hidden details of forgotten polities
and commercial customs, such as, for instance, the exceptional usage of
a certain trade in Mitylene, the anomalous status of a Moorish mercenary
in command of a Venetian army, of a savage queen of Britain led
captive by Rome, or a thane of Scotland under one of its primitive
kings--matters of curious and occult research for antiquaries or
dilettanti to dig out of old romances or treatises or statutes, rather
than for historians to treat of or schools to teach! In the case of
Robert Burns we are content not to ask too much, even of genius. Let us
be content if the genius of Bobert Burns could glorify the goodwives'
fables of his wonted firesides and set in aureole the homeliest cipher
in his vicinage, until a field-mouse became a poem or a milkmaid a
Venus! It were unreasonable to demand that this genius, this fire from
heaven, at once and on the instant invest a letterless peasant-lad with
all the lore and law which the ages behind him had shut up in clasped
books and buried and forgotten--with all the learning that the past
had gathered into great tomes and piled away in libraries. And yet, if
Bobert Burns had sung of the Punic wars or the return of the Heraclides,
some Malone or DeQuincy or Charles Knight would doubtless--with history
staring him in the face--have arisen to put his index-finger upon the
sources of his authority. Judging by the record in the case of William
Shakespeare, history is able to oppose no difficulty {164}over which a
Malone or DeQuincy or Charles Knight can not easily clamber.

If William Shakespeare was a born genius, a true son of nature, his soul
overflowing with a sense of the beauty of life and of love, Land of
all around him, we might expect to find his poems brimful of the sweet,
downcast eyes of his Anne, of sunny Stratford fields, of Shottery and
the lordly oaks of Charlecote--to find him, "Fancy's child," warbling
"his native Wood-notes wild," indeed! But of Troy, Tyre, and
Epidamnium, of Priam and Cressid and Cleopatra, of the propulsion of
blood from the vital heart, and of the eternal mysteries of physics, who
dreams that "sweetest Shakespeare, Fancy's child" could sing in the
very speech and idiom of those forgotten towns and times, or within the
mathematical exactitude of sciences that had not yet been treated of
in books? Or, again, John Bunyan is a case in point. John Bunyan was as
squalid and irredeemable a tinker as ever flourished in the days when
"a tinker was rogue by statute." * And yet he, according to Macaulay,
produced the second of the two books of which England should be
proudest. ** What was the miracle in the case of John Bunyan? He
produced a book which, "while it obtains admiration from the most
fastidious critics, is loved by those who are too simple to admire
it.... This is the highest miracle of art, that things which{165}are not
should be as though they were; that the imaginations of one mind should
become the personal recollections of another. And this miracle the
tinker has wrought."

     *  Cockayne vs. Hopkins, 2 Lev., 214.

     **  "Though there were many clever men in England during the
     latter half of the seventeenth century, there were only two
     minds which possessed the imaginative faculty in a very
     eminent degree. One of these minds produced the 'Paradise
     Lost,' and the other the 'Pilgrim's Progress.'"

But this great praise was not abstracted from Macaulay by wealth
of antique learning, universal accuracy of information, or vivid
portraiture of forgotten civilizations. There was no trace of Bun-yan's
perfect familiarity with Plato and Euripides, with Galen, Paracelsus,
Plautus, Seneca, and the long line of authors down to Boccaccio,
Rabelais, Saxo-Grammaticus, and the rest! The critic did not find in
Bunyan's pages the careful diction of a scholar, the sonorous speech of
the ancients, or the elegant and punctilious Norman of the court. "The
Bunyan vocabulary," says Macaulay, "is the vocabulary of the common
people. There is not an expression, if we except a few technical
theological terms, which would puzzle the rudest peasant." In short, we
need not pause, marvelous as are the pages of the "Pilgrim's Progress,"
to ask of John Bunyan, as indeed we must ask of William Shakespeare, the
question, "how knoweth this man letters, having never learned?" Peerless
as the result all is, there is nothing in the writings of John Bunyan
which can not be accounted for by natural (that is to say, by what we
have been obliged by the course of human experience to accept as not
impossible) causes. "The years of Bunyan's boyhood were those during
which the Puritan spirit was in the highest vigor over all England....
It is not wonderful, therefore, that a lad to whom nature had given a
powerful imagination and sensibility which amounted to a disease, should
have been early haunted by religious terrors. Before he was ten, his
sports {166}were interrupted by fits of remorse and despair, and bis
sleep disturbed by dreams of fiends trying to fly away with him.... He
enters the Parliamentary army, and, to the last, he loves to draw
his illustrations of sacred things from camps and fortresses, guns,
trumpets, flags of truce, and regiments arrayed, each under its own
banner.... His 'Greatheart,' his 'Captain Boanerges,5 and his 'Captain
Credence' are evidently portraits of which the originals were among
those martial saints* who fought and expounded in Fairfax's army.... He
had been five years a preacher when the Restoration put it in the power
of the Cavaliers... to oppress the Dissenters.... he was flung into
Bedford jail, with pen and paper for company, etc., etc. Here are the
school and the experience, and the result is writings which show a keen
mother wit, a great command of the homely mother tongue, an intimate
knowledge of the English bible, and a vast and dearly bought spiritual
experience." ** Moreover, here is a scholar like Macaulay striving
to account for the extraordinary phenomenon of a "Pilgrim's Progress"
written by a village tinker. But in the case of the at least equally
extraordinary phenomenon of the Shakespearean drama, the creation of a
village butcher, the scholar has not yet been born to the Shakespeareans
who deems it necessary or profitable to try his hand at any such
investigation. "Where did he get his material?"

"Oh, he picked it up around Stratford, somehow!"

"But his learning?"

"Oh, he found it lying around the theater somewhere!"

     * "Bunyan," in "Encyclopaedia Britannica," by Macaulay.

     **  Ibid.

{167}Probably there were encyclopaedias to be fished ont of the mad
of the bank-side in those days, of which we can find no mention in the
chroniclers! And so, although scarcely a commentator on the glowing
text has not paused in wonder at the vastness and magnificence of this
material, leading him on to vaster and more magnificent treasuries
at every step, so far as we are able to discover, not one of them has
attempted to trace the intellectual experience of the man who wrought it
all out of the book and volume of his unaided brain. Not one of them has
paused to ask the Scriptural question, "How knoweth this man letters,
having never learned?" For, it can not be too incessantly reiterated,
the question is not, "Was Shakespeare a poet?" but, "Had he access to
the material from which the plays are composed?" Admit him to have been
the greatest poet, the most frenzied genius in the world; where did
he get--not the poetry, but--the classical, philosophical, chemical,
historical, astronomical, geological, etc., etc., information--the facts
that crowd these pages?

And let us not be credited, in these pages, with a malignant rejection
of every tradition or anecdote that works to William Shakespeare's
renown, and a corresponding retention of every tradition or anecdote to
his disparagement. For example, if it is asked, Why reject the story of
King James's autograph letter, and retain the story of the trespass on
Sir Thomas Lucy's deer? the answer must be: first; because, while there
is nothing improbable in the latter, there is much of improbability
in the former. King James was a king, and kings rarely write autograph
letters to subjects. The Lord Chamberlain may give a sort of permission
{168}to a haberdasher to call himself haberdasher to Queen Victoria;
but it would be vastly improbable that Queen Victoria should write an
autograph letter to the haberdasher to that effect. Second, because
the poaching story (to use a legal test) appears to be so old that the
memory of man runneth not to a time when it was not believed; whereas
the King James story first appeared in the year 1710, in a biographical
notice affixed to an edition of the plays prepared by one Bernard
Lintot. Mr. Lintot gave no authority for the statement whatever, except
to say that it rested on the word of "a credible person then living."
But everybody can appreciate the zeal and appetite with which rival
biographers, like rival newspaper reporters, struggle to get hold of
a new fact for their columns, and nobody will wonder that, after Mr.
Lintot, no "biographer" omitted to mention it. As a matter of fact, the
letter from King James and the letter from Queen Elizabeth, produced by
young Ireland, are equally genuine correspondence. But the stories
of the latter class, while not beyond question, are at least not
improbable, considering the record of the youth Shakespeare at
Stratford, while those of the first are certainly improbable on their
face, and can be in almost every case traced to their exact source.

So the story of his holding horses, while by no means authentic, (Mr
White says it was not heard of until the middle of the last century),
is by no means improbable, seeing that the lad ran away to London----and
Rowe and the old sexton both agree that he began--as self-made men
do--at the bottom. The story of Queen Elizabeth's crossing the stage and
dropping her glove, which Shakespeare picked up and pre{169}sented with
an impromptu, Mr. White himself smiles at, with the remark that "the
anecdote is plainly one made to meet the craving for personal details of
Shakespeare's life," * and he treats it as he does the "Florio" in
the British Museum, supposed to have belonged to William Shakespeare,
because that name is written----after his mode--on a fly-leaf; with a
pleasant wish that he were able to believe in it. *

Far from being of the class that kings delight to honor, it is simply
impossible to turn one's researches into any channel that leads into
the vicinity of Stratford without noticing the fact that the Shakespeare
family left, in the neighborhoods where it flourished, one unmistakable
trace familiar in all cases of vulgar and illiterate families; namely,
the fact that they never knew or cared, or made an effort to know,
of what vowels or consonants their own name was composed, or even to
preserve the skeleton of its pronunciation. They answered--or made their
marks--indifferently to "Saxpir" or "Chaksper;" or to any other of the
thirty forms given by Mr. Grant White, ** or the fifty-five forms which
another gentleman of elegant leisure has been able to collect. ***

     * Shakespeare's Works. Boston, 1865. Vol. L, p. 80, in, and
     see a note to the same volume, pp. 96-7, as to Ratzei's
     ghost, surmised to be an allusion to Shakespeare.

     * Ib., p. 128.

     **  Shakespeare's Scholar, pp. 478-480.

     *** George Russel French, Shakespeareana Geologicana. p.
     348. {170}

In the records of the town council of Stratford, of which John
Shakespeare was no unimportant part, the name is written in fourteen
different forms, which may be tabulated as follows:----

~ 4 times written Shackesper.

3 times written Shackespere.

4 times written Shacksper.

2 times written Shackspere.

13 times written Shakespere.

1 time written Shaksper.

5 times written Shakspere.

~~

17 times written Shakspeyr.

4 times written Shakysper.

9 times written Shakyspere.

69 times written Shaxpeare.

8 times written Shaxper.

18 times written Shaxpere.

9 times written Shaxspeare.

~~~

In the marriage bond of November 28, 1582, it is twice written, each
time Shagspere. On the grave of Susanna, it is Shakespere; and on the
other graves of the family, Shakespeare, except that under the bust it
is Shakspeare. That is to say, just as many orthographies as there are
tombstones and inscriptions. Any lawyer's clerk who has had occasion to
search for evidence among the uneducated classes, knows how certainly a
lower or higher grade of intelligence will manifest itself primarily
in an ignorance of or indifference to one's own name or a corresponding
zeal for one's own identity, and anxiety that it shall be accurately
"taken down." Whether this infallible rule obtained in the days of the
Shakespeares or not, or whether a family, that was so utterly stolid
as not to know if their patronymic was spelled with a "c," a "k," or an
"x," could have appreciated and bestowed upon their child a classical
education (not to ring the changes upon politics, philosophy, etc.,
right here), is for the reader to judge for himself.

Mr. W. H. Smith maintains that Shakespeare, like the rest of his family,
was unable to write, and had learned, by practice only, to make the
signature which he was assured was his name. Mr. Smith founds his theory
on the fact that, in the Will the word "seale" (in the formula, "witness
my seale," etc.) is erased, {171}and the word "hand" substituted. In
a letter to Mr. Shedding, * Mr. Smith claims that this erasure and
substitution prove that the draughtsman who prepared the Shakespeare
Will, knowing that the testator could not write, did not suppose that he
would sign his name, and so prepared it for the superimposition of his
seal. "I know," says Mr. Smith, "that you will ingeniously observe that
that might have been his belief, but that the fact could better have
been proved if '_hand_' had been erased and '_seale_' inserted. But
Shakespeare, being proud of his writing, and, as this would probably be
his last opportunity, insisted on exhibiting his 'hand.'" According to
Mr. Smith, therefore, Ben Jonson's speech about "never blotting out a
line," was redundant. But, whether able to write, or, like his ancestors
and descendants, signing with a mark, he clearly cared no more than they
how people spelled his name. A Mr. George Wise, of Philadelphia, has
been able to compile a chart exhibiting one thousand nine hundred and
six ways of spelling the Stratford boy's name; ** A commentary on
the efforts of Mr. Halliwell and others, to establish the canonical
orthography, which might well reduce them to despair. The fact is, that
there can no more be a canonical spelling of the name Shakespeare than
there can be a canonical face of the boy William. The orthography of
Shakespeare, as now accepted, and the face now accepted as belonging to
William of that name, are both modern inventions.

     * See third edition Holmes' "Authorship of Shakespeare," p.
     627.

     **  Philadelphia, 1858. See Essays on Shakespeare, Carl
     Elze; translated by Schmitz (London, Macmillan's 1874), note
     to p. 371.

Even the {172}"best of that family" (according to the old clerk),
William, when called to sign his own last will and testament (obliged by
law to sign each of the three sheets upon which it was engrossed) three
times, spelled his name a different way each time. His daughter Judith
lived and died without being able to spell or write it at all; Milton,
Spenser, Sidney, even Gower and Chaucer (whom even our own Artemus
Ward pronounced "no speller"), had but one way of writing their own
names--and never dreamed of one thousand nine hundred and six. The name
is now supposed to have been simply "Jacques-Pierre" (James Peter),
which had been mispronounced--as Englishmen mispronounce French--for
unnumbered generations. *


This is the present mispronunciation of Jacques prevalent in
Warwickshire. And, such being the true origin of the name, it is,
of course, natural to find it as we do, written in two words
"Shake-speare," in those days. It is not William Shakespeare's fault
that he sprang from an illiterate family, but that--after growing so
rich as to be able to enjoy an income of $25,000 a year, he should never
send his children--especially his daughter Judith--to school, so that
the poor girl, on being married, on the 11th day of February, 1616,
should be obliged to sign her marriage bond with a mark, shows, we
think, that he was not that immortal he would have been had he written
the topmost literature {173}of the world--the Shakespearean Drama! But,
still, this most unsatisfactory person--this man who answers, like Mr.
Carroll's skipper, to "hi, or to any loud cry"--=

```"To what-you-may-call-um or what-is-his-name

```But especially thing-um-a-jig,"=

or to whatever the nearest actor or scene-shifter may happen to hit
on when he wants the poor little "supernumerary," and "Joannes
Factotum"--actually lived to clamber astride of the most immortal
birthright of bis own or of any century, and has clung thereon like
another old man of the sea on Sinbad's shoulders, and been carried down
through these three hundred years, and is being carried yet, down or
up, to an undeterminate immortality of fame that is the true estate of
somebody else! For, not only has the world not yet gotten its eyes half
open, but it contumaciously refuses, to open them to the facts in the
case, and prefers to hug as tightly as it ever did this stupendous
hoax--("_Shakespearean_" indeed, in that it has outlasted and outlived
all the other hoaxes put together--the witchcraft hoax, the Chatterton
hoax, the Ossian hoax, the moon hoax, and all the rest of them); that
has carried all sorts of parasite hoaxes, like Ireland's, Collier's,
and Cunningham's upon its back, until their little day has been
accomplished, and they have dropped off, just as, one of these days,
the present hoax must drop off, and breathe its last, without a single
mourner to stand by the coffin, and confess himself its disciple.


{174}




PART IV. EXTRA SHAKESPEAREAN THEORIES: THE DELIA BACON THEORY.

[Illustration: 9180]

HERE is a legal maxim to the effect that he who destroys should be able
to build up. The anti-Shakespeareans have not neglected to observe it.
The days when William Shakespeare first appeared in London, happened
to be the days when the Renaissance had reached England, and the drama
which began then for the first time to be produced, was the English
Renaissant Drama--just throwing off the crudities of the old miracle and
mystery plays borrowed from the continent, and beginning to be English
and original. Moreover, letters and learning, so long exclusively
confined to the rich and gentle, began to find expressions in other
ranks. "The mob of gentlemen who write with ease" were, one and all,
beginning to use their pens. There were no village newspapers with their
"Poet's Corners," and these writers sent their manuscripts through the
only channel at hand--the green-room door.

As these scores of manuscripts came in, William Shakespeare, of
Stratford, now Mr. Manager Shakespeare of the Blackfriars, read them
over; took out a scene here and an act there; scissored them as he
pleased; made this "heavy" for the low comedian, and that for the "first
old man;" adjusted the "love business," made "practical" for his boards
all the {175}nature and humor, and cut out all that came flat, stale,
and unprofitable from the amateur's hand; even took a little of each to
make a new one, if necessary, (thus retaining the indicia that _this_
was written by a lawyer, _that_ by a physician, _this_ by a soldier,
_that_ by a chemist, etc., etc.). He did what Dumas, Boucicault and Daly
do to-day; he was, in other words, the stage editor, not the author, of
the Shakespearean drama; though, that it should be called by his name,
is, perhaps, the least unusual thing about it.

Besides the gentlemen who used their pens, the very recent dissolution
of the monasteries had thrown multitudes of "learned clerks," (the
"clerical" profession then including lawyers and physicians, and indeed
all book-learned men) upon their own resources for daily bread, and
there was only one depot for their work. Not three, but three thousand
men there were, other things being equal, more competent by education
at least, than William Shakespeare to write the Shakespearean drama. But
other things, as we shall see, were not equal. It is suggested, on the
one hand, that William Shakespeare wrote the plays; on the other hand,
that Francis Bacon wrote them; and, again, that Sir Walter Raleigh wrote
them. So far as mere dates go, any one of the three might have written
them. They were all three in London, and on the ground when the plays
appeared. The truth is perhaps somewhere among the three. Francis Bacon
was the most learned man of his time. He could and did read Greek in the
original, and he did have access to untranslated manuscripts, such as
the "Menæclnni" of Plautus. He was a philosopher, and he _did_ come
nearer to a prescience of the philosophy of ages to be, than any man
who {176}ever lived--as witness his own acknowledged works. Sir Walter
Raleigh was a wit and a poet, a gentleman, a man of elegant nonchalance,
a very Mercutio, to the day of his execution. He was liberally educated,
cultured, and would have been all this in a more cultivated day than his
own; moreover, he was idle and a scribbler of belles-lettres. Perhaps he
killed time by writing speeches for the obsequious manager to put into
plays for his stage. Anonymous or pseudonymic authorship has ever been
a penchant of the gentle and idle. Shakespeare, let us say, was a shrewd
man of business, who kept up with his times, as do managers of theaters
to-day; he was quick to perceive where a point might be made in his
plays, and moreover he employed--or perhaps was fortunate enough to
secure by way of friendship--a poet to turn his ideas into speech
for the mouths of his players. That he used his pen to prepare the
prompter's manuscript of the pieces performed at his theater, we have
already seen there is reason to believe. That he ever composed, on his
own account, we have only a sort of innuendo of certain of his brother
actors and playwrights, and a Stratford tradition, which we can trace to
no other source than the source of the belief outside--that is to say,
to the fact that the plays were produced under his management in London.
The innuendo dubs him a poet; the Stratford tradition makes him to have
written doggerel verses. But some have ventured to disbelieve both the
innuendo and the tradition.

Still, writing his life, as we do, from imagination, it is much easier
to imagine the three men--Bacon, Raleigh, and Shakespeare--producing
between them "Hamlet,"

"Othello," or the "Comedy of Errors," {177}than to imagine William
Shakespeare alone doing it. Especially since, apart from the internal
evidence of the plays, he "had his hands full" of work besides--the work
in which he earned his competency. It can not be too clearly borne in
mind that Shakespeare, in a space of ten or twelve years, actually made
what is a fair fortune to-day. That Bacon and Raleigh, whose ambitions
did not lead them to seek renown as playwrights, should have contributed
their share to the plays--the first for gold which he needed, and
the second for pastime which he craved--is not remarkable; we can
see hundreds of young lawyers scribbling for gold while waiting for
practice, or young "swells" trying their hand at comedies for the sport
of the thing, by opening our eyes to-day. That the shrewd and successful
manager should carefully pick into presentable and playable shape for
his stage, these productions of his young friends, is, likewise, the
easiest thing in the world to conceive of, or to see managers doing
to-day. Possibly, William Shakespeare, or some other skilled playwright,
took the dialogues--let us say, for example--of Bacon and Raleigh, put
them into the form of plays, introduced a clown here or a jade there,
interpolated saws and localisms, gave the characters their names, looked
out for the "business," arranged the tableaux--in short, did what Mr.
Wal-lack, or Mr. Daly, or Mr. Boucicault would have to do to-day to fit
a play for the stage. It is thought that Shakespeare himself did it,
because the plays are said to have been seen in his handwriting, and
because, from that fact or otherwise, they went by his name in the days
when they were first produced in London.

This sort of joint authorship would not only explain {178}away the
antagonism which grew up between the evidence of the man Shakespeare
and the evidence of the Shakespearean plays, but account for the
difficulties of accepting any anti-Shakespearean theory. This would
explain the parallel passages in Bacon's writings and in the plays which
Judge Holmes has so painstakingly sorted out; the little inaccuracies
of law and of grammar, of geography and of history, in the plays
themselves; Mr. Greene's "sea-coast of Bohemia," or the introduction
of gunpowder at the seige of Troy--absurdities which it is morally
impossible to suppose of the portrayer of antiquity who wrote "Julius
Cæsar," or the knowledge that framed the historical plays. If, however,
we consider them as the interpolations of a stage-wright * aiming at
stage effect, they are easily enough accounted for.

     *  It is nothing less than marvelous that this simple
     explanation should not have occurred to the wise men who
     have been knocking their heads against "the sea-coast of
     Bohemia" for the last hundred years. That this error is a
     part of the "business" and not of the play, is very evident
     from a casual reading of Act III., Scene III. The stage
     direction for that scene is simply, "Scene--a desert
     country near the sea," to be sure there is no stage
     direction of any sort in the "first folio" but we may be
     sure that this was the proper stage setting of the piece.
     And to fit it, Antigonus, the first speaker, says to the
     mariner: "Art thou perfect, then? Our ship hath touched the
     deserts of Bohemia." Bobert Green makes the same mistake in
     his "Dorastus and Faunia." It was, if any thing, a vulgar
     error of the time. There is no further allusion to the
     troublesome geography in the play. So, too, the gunpowder
     used at the seige of Troy is a part of the "business," and
     should be assigned where it belongs--to the playwright and
     not to the dramatist. Not only did the stage editor put it
     in, but he took it out of Green's "Dorastus and Faunia."

The stagewright saw an opportunity for the introduction of a stage ship
or shipwreck, hence {179}he puts in the borrowed "sea-coast." He needs
an alarum of guns to impress his audience on the coming evening with the
fact that a tight is in progress. And even if it should occur to him to
doubt if there were any guns at the siege of Ilium, he is pretty certain
that it will not occur to the groundlings or the penny seats, from whose
pocket all is grist that comes to his mill, if he makes the guns and the
cannon a part of the "business." So, again, we have only to understand
this, and the characters of Hym and Bardolph--supposed to have puzzled
the critics since critics first began to busy themselves with these
dramas--is explained. Bardolph is the walking comedian, inserted by the
experienced manager to tickle the frieti ciceris et nucis emptor, with
his fiery nose, and corporal Nym to break in with his "There's the humor
of it," just as rip Van Winkle dwells upon his favorite toast, and Solon
Shingle upon his ancestor who "fitted into the Revolution." And to many
minds this accounts for the little dashes of obscene display, the lewd
innuendo, which came never from the same pen as the masterstrokes, but
which they prefer to conceive of an actor or manager interpolating to
the delight of Monsieur Taine's audience, and for the stolen delectation
of the maids of honor and city dames who went, in men's clothes, to
mingle with them.

This, too, might account for the poems dedicated to Southampton. In the
lax court and reign of the Virgin Queen, there was at least one man bold
and reckless enough to stand patron to the "Venus and Adonis" and "The
Rape of Lucrece"--the noble young libertine of nineteen, Southampton.
Similarly, there may have been but one man available upon {180}whom to
father them, and so the joint or several productions of certain young
men about town, "curled darlings" who affected Shakespeare's green-room,
were sworn upon the complacent manager, who doubtless saw his profit in
it. We have rumor, indeed, that his profit was no less a sum than one
thousand pounds. But, as we have seen, and shall see further, this
thousand pounds story is not only without authority, but incredible:
that Southampton's means did not justify him in giving away any such
sum--that Shakespeare did not need it, and that none of Southampton's
coterie ever heard of it.

Whether Bacon wrote these works or not (and we may say the same of
Raleigh), and whether the audiences before whom these Shakespearean
dramas were first presented could have estimated them as what we of this
age recognize them to be or not; we may be sure that, had he chanced to
light upon them, Lord Bacon could have appraised them, and the genius
that created them, at their true worth. But while Lord Bacon's writings
teem with mention of his own contemporaries (Mr. W. II. Smith points out
the fact that we owe about all we know of Raleigh's skill in repartee
to Bacon's "Apothegms"), he nowhere alludes to such a man as William
Shakespeare!--to William Shakespeare--who, if popular belief is true,
was his lordship's most immortal contemporary, the one mind mightier
than Bacon's, and yet not a rival or a superior in his own particular
sphere, of whom he could have been jealous. The truth which makes this
strange riddle plain is, according to the Baconian theory, that (to use
Sir Tobie Matthew's words in his famous letter to his patron) "the most
{181}prodigious wit that ever I knew, of my nation, and of this side of
the sea, is of your lordship's name, though he be known by another," in
other words, that Bacon was "Shakespeare." And, indeed, Sir Tobie was
fonder of nothing than of indulging in sly allusions to Lord Bacon's
secret, of which he had become possessed. In another letter than that
just quoted, he says again to his lordship: "I will not promise to
return you weight for weight, but _measure for measure_....and there is
a certain judge in the world, who, in the midst of his popularity toward
the meaner sort of men, would fain deprive the better sort of that
happiness which was generally done in that time." * **

     *  Holmes's "Authorship of Shakespeare," second edition, p.
     175.

     ** "Bacon and Shakespeare," by W. H. Smith, p. 96.

Such considerations as these, as they came one by one to light, began to
suggest to thinking minds that perhaps William Shakespeare was enjoying,
by default, estates belonging to somebody else. But it is curious to see
how gradually. In 1783, Theobald, a competent and painstaking scholar of
the text, declares that there were "portions of the plays which proved
beyond a doubt that more than one hand had produced them." More than
fifty years after came Dr. Richard Banner (who wrote his famous letter
on "The Learning of Shakespeare," in or about 1789), and appears to
have been the first actual anti-Shakespearean and unbeliever. Dr. Farmer
sought--by demonstrating that much of the learning of the plays could
have been, by sufficient research, procured at second-hand--to account
for (what he could not overlook) the utter inadequacy of the historical
man to the immortal work {182}assigned him; just as if it were not, if
any thing, an increase (or say a substitution) of marvels to suppose a
busy actor and manager rummaging England for forgotten manuscripts in
the days when no public libraries existed, and when students lived in
cloisters; or (let us say) that he knew precisely where to lay his
hand on every obscure tract, letter, or memorandum ever drawn from a
classical source! And just as if the encyclopaedic learning required was
lessened by the fact that the plot of the perfected play was borrowed or
rewritten from an older drama of the same name!

For example of Farmer's argument, take the following. In the play of
that name, Timon says:=

```"The sun's a thief, and with his great attention

```Robs the vast sea. The moon's an arrant thief,

```And her pale fire she snatches from the sun.

```The sea's a thief whose liquid surge resolves

```The moon into salt tears. The earth's a thief

```That feeds and breeds by a composture stolen

```From general excrement: each thing's a thief."=

Now, exclaim the men who upho'd the stage manager's ability to read
Greek, the idea of this is from Anacreon, and they give the ode in which
William Shakespeare found it. Not so fast, says Dr. Farmer. He might
have taken it from the French of Ronsard, a French poet: because one
Puttenham, in his "Arte of English Poesie," published in 1589, speaks of
some one--of a "reasonable good facilitie in translation, who, finding
certain of Anacreon's odes very well translated by Ronsard, the
French poet--comes a minion and translates the same out of French into
English," and "on looking into Ronsard I find this very ode of Anacreon
among the rest!" {183}Letting pass the far-fetched conjecture which aims
to prove that William Shakespeare could not read Greek by showing that
he could reach French--or the observation, that the sum of Dr. Farmer's
arguments (for the above is a sample of each and all of them) amounts
simply to this, that: though the manager knew no Greek--he knew where
every thing contained in Greek was to be obtained in translation: the
question for us is simply, Why should the stage-manager have recourse
to either Anacreon or Ronsard for a meteorological episode? This, and
a thousand like passages, are nothing but digressions, with nothing
whatever to do with the action or by-play of the comedy or tragedy in
which they occur, and not apposite to anything else in the part of the
speakers who pronounced them. A scholar might be unable to keep them
out; but why should a stage-manager--fitting a spectacle to the acting
necessities of his boards or to the humor of his audience--put them in?
Whereas, if a scholar did write the manuscript play and sell it to a
stage-manager, it is useless to ask why the stage-manager did not cut
out the digression or why he left it in, for that was a mere matter of
whim or circumstance, not worth our while to speculate over. Dr. Farmer
went just far enough to see that, if the William Shakespeare of history
wrote the Book, something must be done to account for his access to the
material he wrought with. If the Doctor had kept on a little further,
the truth would have dawned upon him. But, as it was, he (without
looking for them) observed traces of what he believed to be two hands
in the Plays, and so followed Theobald. He says of Hamlet, that he
considered it "extremely probable that the French ribaldry in the
{184}last scene of Hamlet was the work of another than the author of the
body of the work"--but the hint was altogether lost on him. He looked no
further, and so lived and died unsuspicious of the truth--namely, that
it was only the fair-copied manuscript that was William Shakespeare's.
The "without blotting a line" of Ben Jonson--not a mere form of speech,
but a fact, confirmed by Heminges and Condell, the editors of the "first
folio" of 1623, who say in their preface, "we have scarce received from
him a blot in his papers"--as we shall see further on, ought to have
itself awakened suspicion. Lope de Vega, the Spaniard, who supplied
his native stage with upward of two thousand original dramas--who is
computed to have written upward of 21,300,000 verses, and who wrote so
hurriedly that he never had time to unravel his intrigues, but cut them
all open "with a knife" in the last act--probably did write "without
blotting a line." At least so Mr. Hallam thinks, adding that, "nature
would have overstepped her bounds, and have produced the miraculous,
had Lope de Vega, along with this rapidity and invention, attained
perfection in any department of literature." * But in the case of these
marvelous Shakespeare plays, it was preferred to believe that nature
_had_ "produced the marvelous," rather than accept the simple truth that
what Hem-inges and Condell and Ben Jonson saw, were the engrossed
parts written out for each actor, and not the first drafts of the poet,
improvising as he wrote.

     *  Literature of Europe, part ii., ch. vi., § 8.

Except that Mr. Spedding, in the "Gentleman's Magazine" for February,
1852, printed a paper "Who wrote {184}Shakespeare's Henry VIII?"--in
which he claimed to have found startling traces of two hands in that
play, (and possibly some other floating papers which have escaped our
search)--prior to the year 1852 it had occurred to nobody (except
Kitty, in "High Life Below Stairs") to ask the question, "Who Wrote
Shakespeare?" But, in August of that year an anonymous writer, in
Chambers' "Edinburgh Journal," distinctly and for the first time
discussed the question, "Who wrote Shakespeare?"--when, after going
overmuch of the ground we have already traversed, arrived, to his own
"extreme dissatisfaction," (as he says, at the conclusion), that William
Shakespeare "kept a poet." It is curious to find this anonymous writer
dealing, as airily as Lady Bab herself, with the question: and (while
unconscious of the elaborate network of evidence he might have summoned,
and suggesting no probable author by name) actually foreshadowing
the laborious conviction which, four years later, Delia Bacon was to
announce. He surmises, indeed, that William Shakespeare was a sort
of showman, whose interest in the immortal plays was a purchased
interest--precisely what the law at present understands by "proprietary
copyright."

"The plays apparently arise... as the series goes on; all at once
Shakespeare, with a fortune, leaves London, and the supply ceases. Is
this compatible with a genius thus culminating, on any other supposition
than the death of the poet and the survival of the employer?" Of this
supposititious hack-author, who dies, and leaves to William Shakespeare
the halo of his genius as well as the profit of his toil, this anonymous
writer draws a picture {186}that has something familiar in its coloring.
"May not William Shakespeare," he asks, "the cautious, calculating man,
careless of fame, and intent only on money-making, have found, in some
farthest garret over-looking the 'silent highway of the Thames,' some
pale, wasted student... who, with eyes of genius gleaming through
despair, was about, like Chatterton, to spend his last copper coin
upon some cheap and speedy means of death? What was to hinder William
Shakespeare from reading, appreciating, and purchasing these dramas, and
thereafter 'keeping his poet,' like Mrs. Packwood?

With this view the disputed passages--those in which critics have agreed
that the genius is found wanting--the meretricious ornaments sometimes
crowded in--the occasional bad taste--in short, all the imperfections
discernible and disputable in these mighty dramas, are reconcilable
with their being the interpolations of Shakespeare himself on his
poet's works. * Miss Delia Bacon, a remarkable lady, followed in a paper
printed in "Putnam's Magazine," in its issue of January, 1856, (and
therefore must have written it in 1855), and was supposed therein
to distinctly announce and maintain that Lord Bacon--her namesake by
coincidence--was the "Shakespeare" wanted--a supposition which, as we
shall see, was erroneous.

     *  Chambers' "Edinburgh Journal,"'August 7, 1852, p. 88.

The audacity of the assertion, by a young woman, a school-teacher, in no
way distinguished or anywise eminent, that the idol of these centuries,
and of the English-speaking race, was a mere effigy of straw--a mere
dummy for an unknown immortal, was too tremendous! Men {187}stood
aghast. Was it a chimera of a mind diseased! Sneered at in her own
country, she went to England, but found that--while at home she was
treading only on adverse sentiment--_there_ she was openly tampering
with vested rights, almost with the unwritten constitution of England.
She made a few personal friends, and found some sympathizers, but all
England was arrayed against her. She came back, heart-broken, and died
eight months later. Mr. William Henry Smith, of London, in September,
1856, appeared with his "Was Lord Bacon the Author of Shakespeare's
Plays? A Letter to Lord Ellesmere," in which the Baconian theory was
very plainly and circumspectly laid down and admirably maintained. *
The presumption once disturbed, inquiry began to be diverted from the
well-worn track of the commentators, and the result has been, we think,
a candid, rational, and patient attempt to study the Shakespearean
writings by the aid of contemporary history rather than by mere
conjecture, and by the record rather than by fancy, guess-work, and
gossip.

     * This "Letter," which was reprinted in "Littell's Living
     Age," (No. 56), for November, 1856, was, the following year
     (1857) elaborated into the valuable work on which we have so
     unsparingly drawn in these pages, and to which we
     acknowledge our exceeding obligation ("Bacon and
     Shakespeare: An Inquiry touching Players, Playhouses, and
     Play writers in the days of Elizabeth. By William Henry
     Smith. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1857"). In this work Mr.
     Smith (in his preface) asserts that at the date of his
     letter to Lord Ellesmere, he had never seen Miss Bacon's
     article in "Putnam's," but, it is to be observed, no where
     claims to have been the originator of the "Baconian Theory."

It is too early in the day--the time has been too short--for the
reaction to have proved equal to the action, and verified the physical
rule; but three well {188}defined anti-Stratfordian theories have
offered themselves already, as substitutes for the mossy and venerable
fossil remains of the commentators. These theories are:

1. The Delia Bacon Theory;

2. The Baconian Theory; and

3. The New Theory (as we are compelled, for want of a better name, to
call it).


THE DELIA BACON THEORY.

It was across no dethroned and shattered intellect that there first
flashed the truth it has been the essay of these papers to rehearse.
That Delia Bacon--who, earliest in point of time, announced to the world
that "Shakespeare" was the name of a _book_, and not the name of its
author; and who, contenting herself with the bare announcement, soon
passed on to the theory we are now about to notice--was pelted with
a storm of derision, abuse, and merciless malice, until in poverty,
sickness, and distress, but still in a grand silence, she passed out of
sight for ever, is true enough. That in the midst of it all she still
struggled on in what she believed to be "the world's work"--bearing more
than it was ever intended a woman should bear--is not to overweigh any
merit her scheme of the Shakespearean plays may have possessed, however
it may have eventuated in the "madness" so inseparably connected with
her name. Wherever Delia Bacon _died,_ she lived and moved in the
conviction that she was a worker in the world's workshop. What to us is
a mere cold, historical formulary, seems, however, we may smile at the
absurdity, to have seized upon her whole life and being; and, as in
a great crusade {189}against a universal error, she seems to have
struggled in loneliness and wretchedness, with a crusader's faith and a
martyr's reward.

In all her tragic life, Delia Bacon appears never to have paused to
formulate the theory, for ever to be associated with her name, as to the
actual authorship of the plays. The paper "William Shakespeare and
his Plays," which appeared in "Putnam's Magazine" (and inaugurated the
controversy, never thereafter to "down" at anybody's bidding), seems to
treat the matter as already settled. It is rather sarcasm at the expense
of those who rejected the theory of a non-Shakespearean authorship than
a formulation of the theory itself. That the sarcasm, as a sustained
effort, has rarely if ever been equaled, there certainly can be no
question. Her indignation at the idea that the magnificent plays sprang
from the brain of "the Stratford poacher--now that the deer-stealing
fire has gone out of him; now that this youthful impulse has been taught
its conventional mental limits, sobered into the mild, sagacious,
witty Mr. Shakespeare of the Globe," is intense. "What is to hinder
Mr. Shakespeare, the man who keeps the theater on the bank-side,
from working himself into a frenzy when he likes, and scribbling out,
unconsciously, Lears, and Macbeths and Hamlets, merely as the necessary
dialogues to the spectacle he professionally exhibits!" Her allusion
to Bacon is equally impassioned: "We should have found, ere this,
_one_ with learning broad enough and deep enough and subtle enough
and comprehensive enough; one with nobility of aim and philosophic
and poetic genius enough to be able to claim his own, his own immortal
progeny, unwarped, un{190}blinded, undeprived of one ray or dimple of
that all-pervading reason that informs them--one who is able to reclaim
them, even now, 'cured and perfected in their limbs, and absolute in
full numbers as he conceived them!'" Long before its appearance, as we
shall proceed to narrate; and still longer before the world had well
opened its eyes to the fact that a formidable anti-Shakespearean
proposition had been asserted, its author had left the proposition
itself leagues behind, and was well along on her route to the
fountain-head of its inspiration. The problem she proposed to herself
was not, "Did Bacon and others write the plays?" but "Why did Bacon and
others write the plays under the name of William Shakespeare?"

As the fruit of laborious study of the system and structure of the
plays, she reached the answer--as she believed, and lived and died
believing--hidden and embalmed in the masterpiece of them all, the
tragedy of "Hamlet."

"Hamlet," she maintained, was the master-key that unlocked the whole
magnificent system. They were not plays, but chapters in a great
Treatise--links in a great chain of philosophy--a new philosophy of
politics and of life; and, just as the Lord Hamlet caused certain
strolling players, with the set speech he put into their mouths, to
"catch the conscience of the king," so had the greatest mind of all the
golden age put into the mouths of the vagabond Shakespeare and his crew
the truth which should, in the fullness of time, catch the conscience
of the whole world. But why should these great minds have chosen to
put their philosophy into enigmas and ciphers? Miss Bacon's answer
was convincing: "It was the time when the cipher, in which one could
{191}write 'omnia per omnia,' was in request; when even 'wheel ciphers'
and 'doubles' were thought not unworthy of philosophic notice. It was
a time, too, when the phonographic art was cultivated and put to other
uses than at present, and when a nomme de plume was required for other
purposes than to serve as the refuge of an author's modesty, or vanity,
or caprice. It was a time when puns, and charades, and enigmas, and
anagrams, and monograms, and ciphers, and puzzles were not mere sport
and child's play; when they had need to be close and solvable only
to those _who should_ solve them. It was a time when all the latent
capacities of the English language were put in requisition, and it was
flashing and crackling through all its length and breadth, with puns and
quips and conceits and jokes and satires, and inlined with philosophic
secrets that opened down into the bottom of a tomb, that opened into the
Tower, that opened on the scaffold and the block." * This was the
"Delia Bacon theory." This was the "madness" forever associated with her
plaintive story, and _not_ the proposition that the author of the plays
(whoever he might be--or they, if more than one) and William Shakespeare
were persons--as distinctly two as were the noble Hamlet and the poor
player who played "Gonzago" in the "Mousetrap" that day before the
majesty of Denmark. But, madness or not, Miss Bacon never wavered in
her conviction that the appointed time to read the oracles had come, and
that _she_, Delia Bacon, a namesake, possibly, of the real Hamlet of the
plays, had been raised in her appointed place to be the reader. Alas for
her!

     *  "Philosophy of Shakespeare's Plays unfolded," p. x.
     {192}Like Cassandra, she announced her message only to be
     scorned and flouted in return!

By what whim of fortune or fancy the great plays had grown to be known
as "Shakespeare's works," any more than Burbage's works, or Jonson's
works, she never troubled herself to inquire; but with the details of
lier mission she was careful to possess herself. She held that "the
material evidence of her dogma as to the authorship, together with
the key of the new philosophy, would be found buried in Shakespeare's
grave." * She claims to have discovered, by careful study of Lord
Bacon's letters, not only the key and clew to the whole mystery, but to
an entire Baconian cipher In these letters--there were over five hundred
of them extant, and others have been discovered, we believe, since Miss
Bacon's day--however, it still remains, for the secret of Miss Bacon's
clew died with her. But she stoutly maintained that in these letters
were "definite and minute directions how to find a will and other
documents relating to the conclave of Elizabethan philosophers, which
were concealed in a hollow space in the under surface of Shakespeare's
gravestone.... The directions, she intimated, were completely and
precisely to the point, obviating all difficulties in the way of
coming to the treasure, and so contrived as to ward off any troublesome
consequences likely to arise from the interference of the parish
officers.... There was the precious secret protected by a curse, as
pirates used to bury their gold in the guardianship of a fiend." **

     * Hawthorne.

     **  Id. Delia Bacon was born in New Haven, in 1811, and
     early devoted herself to literature, writing two works  "The
     Tales of the Puritans" and "The Bride of Fort Edward." She
     soon, however, abandoned miscellaneous writing and adopted
     the profession of a student and teacher of history, and
     began her career as a lecturer on history in the city of
     Boston. Her method was original with herself. She had
     models, charts, maps, and pictures to illustrate her
     subject; and we are told by Mrs. Farrar ("Recollections of
     Seventy Years," Boston, Ticknor & Fields, 1866) that, being
     of a commanding presence and elegant delivery, she was
     successful and attracted large audiences. Mrs. Farrar says,
     "She looked like one of Dante's sibyls, and spoke like.

     **  Id. Delia Bacon was born in New Haven, in 1811, and
     early devoted herself to literature, writing two works  "The
     Tales of the Puritans" and "The Bride of Fort Edward." She
     soon, however, abandoned miscellaneous writing and adopted
     the profession of a student and teacher of history, and
     began her career as a lecturer on history in the city of
     Boston. Her method was original with herself. She had
     models, charts, maps, and pictures to illustrate her
     subject; and we are told by Mrs. Farrar ("Recollections of
     Seventy Years," Boston, Ticknor & Fields, 1866) that, being
     of a commanding presence and elegant delivery, she was
     successful and attracted large audiences. Mrs. Farrar says,
     "She looked like one of Dante's sibyls, and spoke like an
     angel."

The original manu{193}scripts of the plays she did not expect to find
there. These she believed the ignorant Shakespeare to have scattered,
after the blotless copies for the players had been taken; to have
devoted to domestic purposes, or to have never concerned himself about
farther. This was the gravamen of the charge she brought against "Lord
Leicester's groom," the co-manager, late of Stratford, and this the
vandalism for which she never could forgive him. "This fellow," she
cried, "never cared a farthing for them, but only for his gains at
their hands.... What is to hinder his boiling his kettle with
the manuscripts... after he had done with them? He had those
manuscripts--the original Hamlet, with its last finish;... the
original Lear, with his own fine readings... he had them all--pointed,
emphasized, corrected, as they came from the gods! And he has left us
to wear out our youth and squander our life in poring over and setting
right the old garbled copies of the play-house!... For is he not a
private, economical, practical man, this Shakespeare of ours, with no
stuff and nonsense about him; a plain, true-blooded Englishman,
who minds his own {194}business, and leaves others to take care of
theirs?... What did he do with them? He gave them to his cook, or Dr.
Hall put up potions in them, or Judith--poor Judith, who signified her
relation to the author of Lear and the Tempest, and her right to the
glory of the name he left her, by the very extraordinary kind of 'mark'
which she affixed to legal instruments--poor Judith may have curled her
hair with them to the day of her death.... What did you do with them?
You have skulked this question long enough; you will have to account
for them! The awakening ages will put you on the stand, and you will not
leave it until you answer the question, what did you do with them?" *
This chain of dramas, so blindly perpetuated by William Shakespeare,
became, through Miss Bacon's unlocking process, a great system of
political philosophy, dictated by the thoughtful Bacon and his compeers,
and locked up for the nineteenth century, against the blindness of the
centuries between.

But, of so startling a proposition, Miss Bacon confesses that the
world would require something more than her own conviction. So she
deliberately set out to _prove_, from the very crypt and silence of the
grave itself, its truth. To St. Albans, whence the mysterious letters
were dated, to the lonesome tomb at old Verulam and the vault in
Stratford chancel, she proposed a pilgrimage--thence to probe the
secret, and lay it open to a doubting world. Her friends regarded her
theory as a delusion, and Miss Bacon as a monomaniac....

     *  "Putnam's Magazine," January, 1856. {195} "to her
     conversations on the subject, and peremptorily refused
     contributions to assist in her expedition. But, by her
     lectures, and the friend she enlisted in her project in New
     York City, she gathered together enough money to get to
     London."

     It was while in London, in abject poverty and
     friendlessness, that Thomas Carlyle, "upon whom she had
     called and whom she had impressed with respect for herself
     if not for her theory," says Hawthorne, advised Miss Bacon
     to put her thoughts upon paper first, before proceeding to
     the overt act of proof she contemplated--namely, the opening
     of William Shakespeare's grave. It was upon his advice that
     this most remarkable woman--sitting in bed in a garret to
     keep warm without a fire, without sufficient or wholesome
     food, "looking back," to use her own words, "on the joys and
     sorrows of a world in which I have no longer any place, like
     a departed spirit," and yet, doing "the world's work," and
     knowing "that I had a right to demand aid for it"--undertook
     to unfold out of the Shakespearean plays their hidden system
     of philosophy." Meanwhile, under a contract obtained for her
     by Mr. P. W. Emerson (though, it is presumed, more for
     temporary supply of funds than as rider to her great work),
     she furnished to "Putnam's Magazine" eighty pages of
     manuscript, which became the famous paper "William
     Shakespeare and his Plays," first announcing to the world
     the first anti-Shakespearean theory of which it had ever
     heard. **

     *  Mrs. Farrar.

     ** This was contracted to be the first of a series of
     papers, but the arrangement for some reason, probably
     because Miss Bacon found it necessary to devote herself to
     the work to which she was to give her life, fell through,
     and no successive papers appeared in the magazine.

They put their Shakespeares out of sight when she approached, declined
to listen{196}Under such circumstances, and with such surroundings, this
heroic woman accomplished the first half of the work she had marked
out for herself--the reading of the sealed book, the unfolding of the
philosophy of the Shakespearean plays. Her book was written, printed,
published, and--damned! *

     *  "The Philosophy of Shakespeare's Plays unfolded. By Delia
     Bacon." London: Sampson, Low & Co.; and Boston: Ticknor &
     Fields, 1857. The book lies before us, and certainly is the
     most difficult reading we ever attempted. Even so competent
     and partial a critic as Hawthorne says of it: "Without
     prejudice to her literary ability, it must be allowed that
     Miss Bacon was wholly unfit to prepare her own work for
     publication, because, among other reasons, she was too
     thoroughly in earnest to know what to leave out. Every leaf
     and line was sacred, for all had been written under so deep
     a conviction of truth, as to assume, in her eyes, the aspect
     of inspiration. A practiced book-maker, with entire control
     of her material, would have shaped out a duodecimo volume,
     full of eloquent and ingenious dissertation--criticisms
     which quite take the color and pungency out of other
     people's critical remarks on Shakespeare.... There was a
     great amount of rubbish, which any competent editor would
     have shoveled out of the way. But Miss Bacon thrust the
     whole bulk of inspiration and nonsense into the press in a
     lump, and there tumbled out a ponderous octavo volume, which
     fell with a dead thump at the feet of the public, and has
     never been picked up. A few persons turned over one or two
     of the leaves, as it lay there, and essayed to kick the
     volume deeper into the mud.... I believe that it has been
     the faith of this remarkable book never to have had more
     than a single reader. I myself am acquainted with it only in
     isolated chapters and scattered pages and paragraphs. But
     since my return to America, a young man of genius and
     enthusiasm has assured me that he has positively read the
     book from beginning to end, and is completely a convert to
     its doctrines. It belongs to him, therefore, and not to me,
     whom, in almost the last letter that I received from her,
     she declared unworthy to meddle with her work--it belongs
     surely to this one individual, who has done her so much
     justice as to know what she wrote, to place Miss Bacon in
     her due position before the public." ("Our Old Home.") The
     volume is obtained to-day, only by chance, in old bookshops
     and at such prices as the bookseller may choose to demand.

It failed so utterly {197}and miserably that nobody opened it, though
that fact deterred nobody, of course, from laughing at it and its author
to the utmost of their endeavor in ridicule and abuse. "Our American
journalists," says Hawthorne, "at once republished some of the most
brutal vituperations of the English press, thus pelting their poor
countrywoman with stolen mud, without even waiting to know whether the
ignominy was deserved, and they never have known it to this day, and
never will." But none the less did Delia Bacon persevere to the end.
The philosophy was unfolded. If the world declined to receive the
truth--"the truth," as she claimed, "that is neither yours nor mine,
but yours _and_ mine"--it was not on her head, at least, that the
consequences would fall. The second half of her work remained. She
proceeded to Stratford to crown her labors, by opening the vault in the
chancel of the parish church, and exposing the secret she had already
guessed, to the doubting Thomasses who clamored for the tactual evidence
so long entombed there.

Although on a mission so likely to be regarded as predatory--as even
coming under police prohibition, Miss Bacon seems to have lived in open
avowal of her purpose, under the very shadows of the church she meant
to despoil, and to have made nothing but friends. The regard was mutual,
and, says Hawthorne, {198}"she loved the slumberous town, and awarded
the only praise that I ever knew her to bestow on Shakespeare, the
individual man, by acknowledging that his taste in selecting a residence
was good, and that he knew how to choose a suitable retirement for a
person of shy but genial temperament." She laid her plans before the
vicar, who, so far as Miss Bacon ever was permitted to learn, never
opposed them. * At least he did not hand her over to the first Dogberry
at hand--a most un-English omission on his part. He did, however,
ask Miss Bacon's leave to consult a friend, "who proved to be legal
counsel," and who, doubtless, advised inaction, for the matter was
allowed, so far as the lady was concerned, to retain the form of a
pending negotiation with the parish, never, as a matter of fact, broken
off on its part. The rest is best told in Mr. Hawthorne's dramatic
narrative: "The affair looked certainly very hopeful. However
erroneously, Miss Bacon had understood from the vicar that no obstacle
would be interposed to the investigation, and that he himself would
sanction it with his presence. It was to take place after nightfall;
and, all preliminary arrangements being made, the vicar and the clerk
professed to wait only her word, in order to set about lifting the awful
stone from its sepulchre...

     *  I cannot help fancying, however, that her familiarity
     with the events of Shakespeare's life, and of his death and
     burial (of which she would speak as if she had been present
     at the the edge of the grave), and all the history,
     literature, and personalities of the Elizabethan age,
     together with the prevailing power of her own belief, had
     really gone some little way toward making a convert of the
     good clergyman.--Hawthorne.

She examined the surface of the gravestone, and en{199}deavored, without
stirring it, to estimate whether it were of such thickness as to be
capable of containing the archives of the Elizabethan Club. She went
over anew the proofs, the clews, the enigmas, the pregnant sentences,
which she had discovered in Bacon's letters and elsewhere.... She
continued to hover around the church, and seems to have had full freedom
of entrance in the day-time, and special license, on one occasion at
least, at a late hour at night. She went thither with a dark lantern,
which could but twinkle like a glow-worm through the volume of obscurity
that filled the great, dusky edifice. Groping her way up the aisle, and
toward the chancel, she sat down on the elevated part of the pavement
above Shakespeare's grave. She made no attempt to disturb the grave,
though, I believe, she looked narrowly into the crevices between
Shakespeare's and the two adjacent stones, and in some way satisfied
herself that her single strength would suffice to lift the former, in
case of need. She threw the feeble rays of her lantern up toward the
bust, but could not make it visible beneath the darkness of the
vaulted roof.... Several times she heard a low movement in the aisle; a
stealthy, dubious footfall prowling about in the darkness, now here,
now there, among the pillars and ancient tombs, as if some restless
inhabitant of the latter had crept forth to peep at the intruder. By
and by the clerk made his appearance, and confessed that he had been
watching her ever since she entered the church. This was the nearest
she came to the overt act, all thought of which was finally abandoned;
for, meanwhile, worn out with the absorbing mental activity of these
last years, and her physical privations (she had only ar{200}rived in
Stratford in a condition so feeble and prostrated as to have believed
herself beyond any necessity of providing any further earthly
sustenance; the failure of her book and the miscarriage of her plans
did the rest), she finally consented to be borne back to her home to
die peacefully at the last, among friends. Her life and her "theory" are
only to be discussed together, and both with tenderness. "Was there
ever a more wonderful phenomenon?" exclaims Hawthorne--"a system of
philosophy, growing up in this woman's mind, without her volition,
contrary, in fact, to the determined resistance of her volition, and
substituting itself in the place of everything that originally
grew there! To have based such a system on fancy, and unconsciously
elaborated it for herself, was almost as wonderful as really to have
found it in the plays... it certainly came from no inconsiderable depth
somewhere."

This was, so far as she herself put it on paper, Miss Delia Bacon's
theory. It is to be carefully noticed, however, that it is a theory,
not of a unitary but of a joint authorship. There is one passage in the
"Putnam's Magazine" article (which at that time was announced by the
publishers as the first of a series of papers, and was so intended by
Miss Bacon) which points to Bacon as the supposed sole author of the
plays. But, in the book which followed it, these plays are repeatedly
assigned to a conclave or junta of Elizabethan courtiers and scholars,
and such was the faith, we believe, in which Miss Bacon labored and
died.

The unitary theory, we believe not unfairly, may be assigned to Messrs.
Smith and Holmes; the latter of whom, in the preface to his work, most
distinctly {201}rejects Miss Bacon's "junta" authorship, and undertakes
to maintain the proposition that Bacon, and Bacon alone, was the author
of the whole canon of "Shakespeare." According to Judge Holmes, Bacon
had reasons in plenty for concealing his authorship, and for "loving
better to be a poet than to be accounted one." Not only his personal
safety:--Dr. Heywood was already in the tower for having incensed the
Queen by an unlucky pamphlet dedicated to Essex; and "not long after
this," says Holmes, "and while Essex is under arrest, and Bacon in
sundry interviews with the Queen, is still interceding in his behalf,
her Majesty brings up against him this affair of Dr. Hoywood's book,
and also, as it would seem, distinctly flings at Bacon himself about 'a
matter which grew from him, but went after about in other's names
(in fact no other than the play Richard II. we have to-day)." But
the development of his plans made concealment particularly desirable.
Political rivals were watching jealously his every utterance. He is
known to be a "concealed poet," so he prepares a masque or two for the
queen's own eye and audience; but he alone, according to Judge Holmes,
writes "Shakespeare."

"Had the plays (says Mr. Furness) come down to us anonymously--had the
labor of discovering the author been imposed upon future generations, we
could have found no one of that day but Francis Bacon to whom to assign
the crown. In this case it would have been resting now upon his head
by almost common consent." It is well that this essential difference
between the "Delia Bacon" and the "Baconian" theories should be
emphasized here.

{202}




PART V. THE BACONIAN THEORY.

[Illustration: 9208]

HE English Renaissance Drama seems naturally to group itself into
two grand divisions: the Elizabethan drama and--Shakespeare. There is
nothing in the first which surprises: which impresses us as too abrupt
a departure from the brutish coarseness and grossness of the middle age
mummeries--"miracle plays" and "mysteries"--or as being too refined or
elaborate for the groundlings who swaggered and swilled beer, or the
lords and maids of honor who ogled and flirted in the contemporary barns
called "play-houses" in the days of Elizabeth. But that the proprietor
of one of these barns should have found it to his profit to have
overshot the intelligence of his audience by creating a Hamlet, a Lear,
Brutus, and Macbeth--the action of whose roles are intellectual rather
than scenic--for his players, or an Ophelia, Isabella, or Catharine
for the small boys employed to render his female parts, is an
incongruity--to put it mildly--which arrests our credulity at once.

The utmost that the Shakespeareans propose to do--the utmost they
attempt--is to make out William Shakespeare to have been an Elizabethan
Dramatist. But the Elizabethan Dramatist was a man who catered to the
Elizabethan play-goer. Greene, Peele, Lodge, Nash, and the rest, were
Elizabethan Dramatists. But {203}their names are only a catalogue
to-day. If we happen to buy a set of their works at a bargain, at some
old book sale, we may put them on our shelves; but we are not equal to
the laborious task of reading them. The Shakespearean Drama is a
thing apart. Its Dramatic form seems only an Incident; perfect as that
Incident is, there is so much more in it that we find appealing to our
hearts and intellects to-day, that we hesitate to ascribe it even to an
Elizabethan Dramatist. The Baconian theory, as elaborated by Holmes,
we understand to be that this element apart from the Dramatic, in these
days is the key-note and explanation of the whole Shakespeare mystery,
and leads to the discovery that "Shakespeare" was only a convenient name
under which the popular ear was sought to be arrested by a Philosopher,
who wrote in cipher, as it were, for a great purpose of his own.

The philosophical system contemplated by Francis Bacon--say the
Baconians--was divided into two grand Divisions, the Didactic and the
Historical. The first--its author (despairing of contemporary fame, or
possibly distrustful of the permanence of the vernacular) locked up in
the universal language of scholars, and left it by his testament to "the
next ages." The other he chose to put into Dramatic form. The spirit,
motive, theme, and purport of two great phenomena of English letters,
synchronizing in date (the philosophical canon of Bacon and the dramatic
canon of "Shakespeare,") are identical, and form together essentially
one great body of philosophy and inductive science, and, therefore,
must have had the one author. "It is a thing, indeed, if practiced
professionally, of low repute; but if it be made a part of discipline,
it {204}is of excellent use--I mean stage playing." he says himself. And
again: "Dramatic poetry is as history made visible." This Historical or
preliminary division of the Philosophy did not need a dead, but a living
language--the language of his race. This he left in English: and when,
at the end, a broken, weak, despised old man--knowing himself only too
well to be the meanest and weakest of his kind; but yet conscious of
having, in a large sense, worked for the good of his fellow-men--he
made no excuse or palliation, but only bespoke for himself and his life
"men's charitable speeches."

But, if there was but one author for these two contemporary works,
why not William Shakespeare as well as Francis Bacon? Why not ask the
question, "Did William Shakespeare write Lord Bacon's works?" * as well
as, "Did Lord Bacon write William Shakespeare's work?" While not within
our scope to demonstrate the identical philosophy of the Novum Organum
and the Shakespearean Drama--(a work to which Miss Bacon devoted her
life--and whose demonstration has been followed by Judge Holmes)--it is
property within that scope to examine, from the outside, the question
whether, as matter of fact, William Shakespeare could have written
either; or whether, from circumstantial evidence merely, Lord Bacon was
thus, and in pursuance of a great purpose, actually the author of the
Dramatic canon of "Shakespeare."

     *  See this question asked and answered affirmatively in
     "North American Review." February, 1881. New York. D.
     Appleton & Co.

How, aside from any _opinion_ as to their value, beauty, or eloquence,
there are two characteristics of {205}the Shakespearean works which,
under the calmest and most sternly judicial treatment to which they
could possibly be subjected, are so prominent as to be beyond gainsay
or neglect. These two characteristics are--1. The encyclopaedic
universality of their information as to matters of fact; and, 2. The
scholarly refinement of the style displayed in them. Their claim to
eloquence and beauty of expression, after all, is a question of taste;
and we may conceive of whole peoples--as, for example, the Zulus or the
Ashantees--impervious to any admiration for the Shakesperean plays on
that account. But this familiarity with what, at their date, was the
Past of history, and--up to that date--the closed book of past
human discovery and research which we call Learning; is an open and
indisputable fact; and the New-Zealander who shall sit on a broken arch
of London Bridge and muse over the ruins of British civilization, if
he carry his researches back to the Shakespearean literature, will
be obliged to find that its writer was in perfect possession of the
scholarship antecedent to his own date, and of the accumulated learning
of the world down to his own actual day. Moreover, this scholar would
not be compelled to this decision only by a careful examination of
the entire Shakespearean opera. He will be forced to so conclude on an
examination of any one, or, at the most, of any given group of single
plays. Let him open at random, and fall upon, let us say, the "Julius
Cæsar." *

     * See in this connection "The English of Shakespeare
     illustrated in a Philological commentary on his 'Julius
     Cæsar.' By G. L. Craik." London. Chapman & Hall. 1857.

Even the artificial Alexander Pope (who, so far from being an
over-estimator of the Shakes{206}pearean works, only, from the heights
of his superior plane, admits them very grudgingly to a rank beside the
works of Waller) was obliged to confess as much. "This Shakespeare,"
says Mr. Pope, "must have been very knowing in the customs, rites, and
manners of antiquity. In 'Coriolanus' and 'Julius Cæsar,' not only the
spirit, but the manner of the Romans is exactly drawn; and still a nicer
distinction is shown between the manners of the Romans in the time of
the former and of the latter. No one is more a master of the poetical
story, or has more frequent allusions to the various parts of it. Mr.
Waller (who has been celebrated for this last particular) has not shown
more learning in this way than Shakespeare," * But, if the New-Zealander
be a philologist, he will scarcely need perusal of more than a
Shakespearean page to arrive at this judgment. Wherever else the verdict
of scholarship may err, the microscope of the philologist cannot err.
Like the skill of the chirographical expert, it is infallible, because,
just as the hand of a writer, however cramped, affected, or disguised,
will unconsciously make its native character of curve or inclination, so
the speech of a man will be molded by his familiarity, be it greater or
less, with the studies, learning, tastes, and conceits of his own day,
and by the models before him. He cannot unconsciously follow models that
are unknown to him, or speak in a language he has never learned.

     *  Smith, p. 86. {207}

corroboration of history, that they were only the forgeries of a
precocious boy. To just as moral a certainty are the handiwork of the
Elohist and the Jehovist discernible in the Hebrew Scriptures, and just
as absolutely incapable of an alternative explanation are the ear-marks
of the Shakespearean text. Hallam, whose eyes were never opened to the
truth, and who lived and died innocent of any anti-Shakespearean theory
(though he sighed for a "Shakespeare of heaven," turning in disgust
from the "Shakespeare of earth," of whom only he could read in history),
noticing the phases, unintelligible and improper except in the sense of
their primitive roots, which occur so copiously in the plays, proceeds
to say: "In the 'Midsummer-Night's Dream' these are much less frequent
than in his later dramas; but here we find several instances. Thus,
'Things base and vile, holding no _quantity_' (for _value_) rivers that
'have overborne their _continents_' (the _continenti riva_ of-Horace);
'_compact_ of imagination;' 'something of great _constancy_' (for
_consistency_); 'sweet Pyramus _translated_ there;' 'the law of Athens,
which by no means we may _extenuate_,' etc. I have considerable doubts,"
continues Mr. Hallam, "whether any of these expressions would be found
in the contemporary prose of Elizabeth's reign, which was less overrun
with pedantry than that of her successor. Could authority be produced
for Latinisms so forced, it is still not very likely that one who did
not understand their proper meaning would have introduced them into
poetry." *

     * "Literature of Europe," Part II, ch. vi, sec. 81. "To be
     told that he played a trick to a brother player in a
     licentious amour, or that he died in a drunken frolic.. does
     not exactly inform us of the man who wrote "Lear." If there
     was a Shakespeare of earth, as I suspect, there was also one
     of heaven, and it is of him that we desire to know
     something." Id. Part II, ch. vi, sec. 35, note.

Young Chatterton deceived the most profound scholars of his day, and his
manuscripts stood every test but this; but under it they revealed the
fact, so soon to receive the mournful {208}social speech in those
days, even in the highest walks of life--we happen to have very graphic
accounts of Queen Elizabeth's sayings and retorts courteous (as, e.
g., when she boxed Essex's ears and told him to go and be hanged)--it
requires considerable credulity to assign this classic diction to a
rustic apprentice from Stratford, who, at "about eighteen," begins
his dramatic labors, fresh from the shambles, and with no hiatus for a
college course between.

Add to this the patent fact that the antique allusions in the plays
"have not regard to what we may call 'school classics,' but to authors
seldom perused but by profound scholars" * even to-day: and technical
exploration, however far it proceeds beyond this in the Shakespearean
text, can bring evidence only cumulative as to the result already
obtained. But, if we pass from the technical structure to the material
of the plays, we are confronted with the still more amazing discovery
that, not only the lore of the past was at the service of their author,
but that he had no less an access to secrets supposed to be locked in
the very womb of Time, the discoveries of which, in the as yet distant
future, were to immortalize their first _sponsors_.

     *  Smith, p. 85.

     **  Though not, perhaps, universally now-a-days. The late
     John Elliotson declared that the circulation through the
     lungs had certainly been taught seventy years previously by
     Servetus, who was burned at the stake in 1553. Dr. Robert
     Willis asserts, in his "Life of Harvey," that the facts he
     used were familiarly known to most of his predecessors for a
     century previous. Izaak Walton states that Harvey got the
     idea of circulation from Walter Warner, the mathematician;
     and that eminent physician, John Hunter, remarks that
     Servetus first, and Realdus Columbus afterward, clearly
     announced the circulation of the blood through the lungs;
     and Cisalpinus, many years before Harvey, published, in
     three different works, all that was wanting in Servetus to
     make the circulation complete. Wotton says that Servetus was
     the first, as far as he could learn, who had a distinct idea
     of this matter. Even the Chinese were impressed with this
     truth some four thousand years before Europeans dreamed of
     it. Plato affirmed--"the heart being the knot of the veins,
     and the fountain from whence the blood arises and briskly
     circulates through all the members." This, however, rather
     adds to than lessens the strength of the argument drawn from
     finding the "discovery" in the plays.

For example, Dr. Harvey does not announce--what is credited to him
*--his discovery of the circulation of {209}the blood in the human
system--until 1619 (his book was not published until 1628), three years
after William Shakespeare's death. But why need Dr. Harvey have resorted
to vivisection to make his "discovery"? He need only have taken down
his "Shakespeare." Is there any thing in Dr. Harvey any more exactly
definite than the following?=

```"I send it through the rivers of your blood,

```Even to the court, the heart, to the seat o' the brain,

```And, through the cranks and offices of man:

```The strongest nerves, and small inferior veins,

```From me receive that natural competency

```Whereby they live."

`````-- _Coriolanus, Act I, Scene 1_.=


```"... had baked thy blood, and made it heavy-thick

```(Which, else, runs tickling up and down the veins").

--_King John, Act III, Scene 3._= {210}

```... As dear to me as are tlie ruddy drops

```That visit my sad heart."

--_Julius Caesar, Act IT, Scene 1._=

Harvey's discovery, however, is said to have been the theory of Galen,
Paracelsus, and Hippocrates (who substituted the _liter_ for the
_heart_), and to have been held also by Rabelais. Neither Galen,
Paracelsus, Hippocrates, nor Rabelais was a text-book at Stratford
grammar-school during the two terms Mr. De Quincy placed William
Shakespeare as a pupil there--but William has them at his fingers' ends.
There are said to be no less than seventy-eight passages in the plays
wherein this fact of the circulation of the blood is distinctly
alluded to; and, as to Galen and Paracelsus, they intrude themselves
unrestrictedly all through the plays, without the slightest pretext or
excuse:=

```"_Parolles_. So I say; both of Galen and Paracelsus.

```_Lafeu_. Of all the learned and authentic fellows."

````--_All's Well that Ends Well, Act II, Scene 3._=

```"_Host of the Garter Inn_. What says my Æsculapius? my Galen?"

````--Merry Wives of Windsor, Act II., Scene 3.=

In King Henry VI. Part II., Act ii, Scene 2, the erudite Bardolph and
Falstaff's classical page make a learned blunder about Althea, whom
the page confounds with Hecuba. And so on. Are we to believe that this
sometime butcher's boy and later stage manager has his head so brimming
full of his old Greeks and philosophers that he can not for a moment
miss their company, and makes his very panders and public-cans prate of
them? Even if it were the commonest {211}thing in the world, nowadays,
in 1881, for our Mr. Boucicault or Mr. Daly to write a play expressly to
catch the taste of the canaille of the Old Bowery (or, for that matter,
of the urbane and critical audiences of Wallack's or the Union Square),
and stuff all the low-comedy parts with recondite and classical allusion
(for this is precisely what William Shakespeare is said to have done for
the unroofed play-house in the mud of the Bankside in London, some three
hundred years ago or less, and to have coined a fortune at)--even, we
say, if it were the simplest thing in the world to imagine this sort of
play writing to-day, would it be a wilder flight of fancy to suggest a
pale student in London in the days of Queen Elizabeth, somewhere among
the garrets of Gray's Inn, writing dialogues into which Galen and
Paracelsus would intrude unbidden--and a stage manager letting them stay
there as doing no harm (or, may be, taking them for names, of dogs or
wenches--at any rate, as good, mouth-filling words, to be paid for at
the lowest market price): * than to conceive a twelfth manager and
proprietor of this home of the Muses, and whilom sticker of calves,
after the day's labor, shunning his cups and the ribald mirth-making of
those sad dogs, his fellow {212}managers, to seek, in the solitude of
his library and Greek manuscripts, the choice companionship of this same
Galen and Paracelsus?

     * Shakespeare married a woman older than himself. Why-should
     he call attention to the fact, publish it to the rabble, or
     record it on his stage whenever he found opportunity?

     See Midsummer-Night's Dream," Act I, Scene 1--"O, spite, too
     old to be engaged to young!" etc. Again--"Too old, by
     Heaven! Let still the woman take an elder than herself."
     Again--"Then let thy love be younger than thyself," etc.,
     etc. ("Twelfth Night," Act II., Scene 4.)

     It is very difficult to suppose that Shakespeare should have
     wantonly in public insulted his own wife (however he might
     snub her in private); though it is very easy to imagine his
     passing it over in another man's manuscript in hurried
     perusal in the green-room."--Chambers's Journal, August 7,
     1852,p. 89.

Newton, who was only born in 1642--twenty years after Shakespeare was
laid away in his tomb--surely need not have lain under his appletree in
the orchard at Woolsthorpe, waiting for the falling fruit to reveal
the immutable truth of gravitation. He had but to take down his copy of
"Troilus and Cressida" (printed in 1606) to open to the law itself, as
literally stated as he himself could have formulated it:=

```"_Cressida._... But the strong base and building of my love

```Is as the very center of the earth,

```Drawing all things to it."

````--_Troilus and Cressida, Act IV., Scene 2._=

Are we called upon to tax our common sense to fancy our manager, on one
of his evenings at home, after the play at the Globe was over, snugly
in his library, out of hearing of the ribaldry of his fellows over their
cups, stumbling upon the laws of the circulation of the blood and of
gravitation, engrossing them "without blotting out a line," and sending
the "copy" to the actors so that they could commit it to memory for the
stage on the following evening?

What a library it was--that library up among the flies (if they had such
things) of the old Globe Theater! What an Elihu Burritt its owner must
have been, to have snatched from his overworked life--from the interval
between the night's performance and the {213}morning's routine--the
hours to labor over Galen and Paracelsus and Plato in the original
Greek! It was miracle enough that the learned blacksmith at his forge,
in the nineteenth century--surrounded with libraries, and when books
could be had for the purchasing--could have mastered all the known
languages. But that William Shakespeare, with only two terms at
Stratford school, (or, let us say, twenty years at Stratford School, or
at the University of Oxford--for there is as much evidence that he was
at Oxford as that he was at Stratford school) _without_ books, since
there were no books purchasable, should have known every thing that was
written in books! Surely there never was such a miracle as this!

"He was the prophet of geology," says Fullom, "before it found an
exponent in Werner;"

```"O Heaven! that one might read the book of fate;

```And see the revolution of the times

```Make mountains level, and the continent

```(Weary of solid firmness) melt itself

```Into the sea! and, other times, to see

```The beechy girdle of the ocean

```Too wide for Neptune's hips." **

And yet William Shakespeare had but two terms of Hunt, Jenkins and
Stratford school! And, Mr. Malone believed, had never even gone so far
into the classics as to have read Tacitus! ***

     * "History of William Shakespeare, Player and Poet, with New
     Facts and Traditions." By W. S. Fullom, London: Saunders,
     Otley & Co., 66 Brook street, 1864.

     ** "King Henry IV.," Part II., Act 3, Scene i.

     ***  See ante, p. 88.

What was, or was not, taught at this marvelous {214}Stratford school,
"two terms," of which--between his poaching and his beer-bouting--were
all the schooling William Shakespeare ever had, according to all
bis biographies. (We say, all he ever had, because his father was
so illiterate that he signed every thing with a mark, and so did his
mother, and so did the rest of William's family; and the boy William
was too busy at skylarking--according to those who knew him--to have had
much opportunity of private instruction at the parental knee, even had
the parental acquirements been adequate.) Were the theory and practice
of the common law taught there? "Legal phrases flow from his pen,"
says Mr. Grant White, "as a part of his vocabulary and parcel of his
thought.... This conveyancer's jargon ('fine and recovery,' 'tenure,'
'fee simple,' 'fee farm,' etc., etc.) could not have been picked up by
hanging around the courts in London, two hundred and fifty years ago,
when suits as to the title of real property were comparatively rare.
And, besides, Shakespeare uses his law just as freely in his early
plays, written in his first Loudon years, as in those produced at a
later period." * And not only in the technique, but in the groundwork of
that mighty and abstruse science, the law of England," is he perfect.
A chief justice of England has declared that "while novelists and
dramatists are constantly making mistakes as to the law of marriage,
of wills, and of inheritance, to Shakespeare's law, lavishly as he
expounded it, there can neither be demurrer, nor bill of exceptions, nor
writ of error." **

     *  Memoir," p. 47. And see "Was Shakespeare a Lawyer?" By H.
     T-------. London: Longmans, Green, Reader A Dyer, 1871.

     **  "Shakespeare's Legal Acquirements," Lord Campbell, p.
     108. And see "Shakespeare a Lawyer," by W. L. Rushton.
     London, 1858.

Were medicine and {215}surgery taught there? Dr. Bucknill * asserted in
1860 that it has been possible to compare Shakespeare's knowledge with
the most advanced knowledge of the present day. And not only in the
general knowledge of a lawyer and a physician, but in what we call in
these days "medical jurisprudence," the man that wrote the historical
play of Henry IV. seems to have been an expert. Mr. David Paul Brown **
says that in "Frost's case" (a cause celebre of his day), on a trial for
murder, the defense set up that the deceased had committed suicide. A
celebrated physician being on the stand as an expert on this question,
was examined as follows:

Q. What are the general indications of death from violence?

A. My knowledge will not enable me to answer so broad a question.

And yet Mr. Brown points out that "William Shakespeare's knowledge had
enabled him" to answer so "broad a question:"=

```"_Warwick_. See how the blood is settled in his face!

```Oft have I seen a timely parted ghost

```Of ashy semblance, meagre, pale and bloodless.

****

```But see, his face is black and full of blood;

```His eyeballs further out than when he lived,

```Staring full ghastly, like a strangled man;

```His hair upreared, his nostrils stretched with struggling;=

     *  "Medical Knowledge of Shakespeare." J. C. Bucknill, M. D.
     London, 1860. And see Appendix I.

     **  The Forum. By David Paul Brown. Philadelphia, 1856.
     {216}


```His hands abroad displayed, as one that grasped

```And tugged for life, and was by strength subdued. ****

```It can not be but he was murdered here;

```The least of all these signs were probable." * =

All the arts, sciences, and literatures must have been mastered by our
sleepless Shakespeare, either at Stratford school, or in the midst of
his London career, when operating two theaters, reading plays for his
stage, editing them, engrossing the parts for his actors, and acting
himself. (And Mr. Cohn will have it that in these unaccounted-for
times, he had visited Germany with his troupe and performed in all its
principal cities, coining money as he went.) ** Mr. Brown, Dr. Bell, and
others, announce that they believe that these travels of his extended
to Italy, and Mr. Thoms and Mr. Cohn, to some extent, account for
Shakespeare on the continent, by believing that, instead of going at
once to London, when fleeing from Stratford before Sir Thomas Lucy, he
enlisted under Leicester for the Netherlands in 1585, but left the ranks
for the more lucrative career of an actor. But these theories only crowd
still more thickly the brief years in which the great works (which are,
after all, what the world regards in these investigations), appeared.

     *  2 Henry VI., Act 3, scene ii.

     **  "Shakespeare in Germany. By Albert Cohn. London and
     Berlin: Asher &Co., 1865. And see Shakespeare's
     Autographical Poems, by Charles Armitage Brown. Essays on
     Shakespeare, by Karl Elze. London, Macmillan & Co., 1874.
     The Suppose Travels of Shakespeare. Three Notelets on
     Shakespeare. Thoms: London, 1865.

Either at Stratford school, or in the Blackfriars, or else by pure
{217}intuition, all this exact learning must have "been absorbed.

The classical course conducted by Hunt and Jenkins must have been far
more advanced than is common in our modern colleges, in Columbia or
Harvard, for example. For not only did Rowe and Knight find traces in
"Shakespeare" of the Electra of Sophocles, Colman of Ovid, Farmer of
Horace and Virgil, Steevens of Plautus, and White of Euripides, which
are read today in those universities; but Pope found traces of Dares and
Phrygius, and Malone of Lucretius, Status and Catullus, which are not
ordinarily used as textbooks to-day in our colleges.

The name and character of "Imogen" is derived from an Italian novel not
then--and perhaps not how--translated into English. Tschischwitz finds
in "Hamlet" the philosophy of Giordano Bruno, professor at Wittemberg
in 1583-86. All these are no stumbling-blocks to those who adhere to the
Baconian authorship.

But, Spanish, Italian, Greek and Latin aside, was English taught at
Stratford school? If it were, it would have been the most wonderful of
all, for, as a matter of fact in those days, and for many long years
thereafter, English was a much snubbed acquirement. The idea of
education was to read, talk, and quote Latin, Greek, and the dead
languages, the child was put to his "accidence." instead of his
horn-book, and scholars scorned to spend much time on their own
vernacular. But even should we concede that it was genius that made the
village boy master of a diction the grandest of which his mother tongue
was capable, there is a greater difficulty beyond, over which {218}the
concession will not lift us. This difficulty has been so succinctly
stated by Mr. Grant White, in his "Essay Toward the Expression of
Shakespeare's Genius," that we can not do better than quote his words.
"It was only in London that those plays could have been written. London
had but just before Shakespeare's day made its metropolitan supremacy
felt as well as acknowledged throughout England. As long as two hundred
years after that time the county of each member of Parliament was
betrayed by his tongue..... Northumberland, or Cornwall, or Lancashire
might have produced Shakespeare's mind; but had he lived in any one of
those counties, or in another, like them remote in speech as in locality
from London, and written for his rural neighbors instead of for the
audiences of the Blackfriars and the Globe, the music of his poetry
would have been lost in sounds uncouth and barbarous to the general ear,
the edge of his fine utterance would have been turned upon the stony
roughness of his rustic phraseology. His language would have been a
dialect which must needs have been translated to be understood by modern
English ears." * As Mr. White wrote these words, did it not occur to him
that, by his own chronology, ** this Warwickshire rustic came to London
with "Venus and Adonis" in his pocket, and began, almost immediately,
the production of plays, not in the Warwickshire dialect, which he had
grown up in from his birth, but in a diction that needs no translating
"to be understood by modern English ears?"

     *  Shakespeare's Works, Vol. I., p. cxcvi.

     **  Id., p. cxxi.

Robert Burns became {219}great in the dialect of his home, which he made
into music through the alembic of his genius. When, later in life, he
essayed to write in metropolitan English, says Principal Shairp, "he was
seldom more than a third-rate--a common clever versifier." * But this
uncouth Warwickshire rustic writes, as his first essay in English
composition, the most elegant verses the age produced, and which
for polish and care surpass his very latest works! Every step in
the received Shakespeare's life appears to have been a miracle: for,
according to them, the boy Shakespeare needed to be taught nothing, but
was born versed in every art, tongue, knowledge, and talent, and did
every thing without tuition or preparation.

And in the long vacation of this precious school how much our worthy
pupil--whose paternal parent was in hiding from his creditors so that
he dare not be seen at church--supplemented its curriculum by feasts of
foreign travel! For it is only the careful student of these plays
who knows or conceives either their wealth of exact reference to the
minutest features of the lands or the localities in which their actions
lie, or the conclusions to be drawn therefrom. There were no guide-books
or itineraries of Venice published until after William Shakespeare had
ceased writing for the stage: and yet, while schoolboy facts--such as
that Venice is built in the sea, or that gondolas take the place
of wheeled vehicles, or that there is a leaning tower at Pisa, or a
coliseum at Verona or Rome--are not referred to (the out-door action in
"Othello" or the "Merchant of Venice" is *

     *  "English Men of Letters. Robert Burns.

{220}always in a street or open place in that city, canals and gondolas
being never mentioned), the most casual, inadvertant, and trivial
details of Italian matters (such as a mere tourist, however he might
have observed, would scarcely have found of enough interest to mention
to his neighbors on returning home), are familiarly and incidentally
alluded to, making the phenomena of all this familiarity with Italy
quite too prominent to be overlooked. A poet like Samuel Rogers writes
a poem on Italy. All that is massive, venerable, and sublime; all that
touches his heart as pitiful, or appeals to his nature as sensuous and
romantic, goes down in his poem. The scenes Mr. Rogers depicts are those
which crowd most upon the cultivated tourist to-day--the past of history
that must stir the soul to enthusiasm. But here are plays, written
before the days of guide-books (and if there had been any such things,
they would have enlarged upon the same features that Mr. Rogers did),
which are at home in the unobserved details which the fullest Murray
or Baedeker find it unnecessary to mention. Portia sends her servant
Balthazar to fetch "notes and garments" of her learned cousin, Bellario,
and to meet her at the "common ferry which trades to Venice." There are
two characters named "Gobbo" in the play--a frequent Venetian name in
a certain obscure walk, and one which a mere tourist would be most
unlikely to meet with. Othello brings Desdemona from her father's house
to his residence in the "Sagittary." In "Two Gentlemen of Verona,"
Valentine is made to _embark_ at Verona for Milan, and in "Hamlet,"
Baptista is used as the name of a woman. Both of these latter were
sneered at as mistakes for some hundred years, {221}until one learned
German discovers that Baptista is not uncommonly used as a woman's name
in Italy, * and another learned German that, in the sixteenth century,
Milan and Verona were actually connected by canals, ** with which the
surface of Italy was intersected! etc., etc. Dr. Elze was made a careful
collation of these instances (which need not detain us here except by
way of reference), in an essay on the supposed travels of Shakespeare,
wherein he, from the same internal evidence, regards it certain that the
writer (William Shakespeare he calls him), not only visited Italy, but
Scotland, absorbing all he saw with the same microscopical exactness.

And were the modern languages also taught by this myriad-minded Jenkins?
Mr. Grant White says emphatically, No! "Italian and French, we may
be sure, were _not_ taught at Stratford school." *** And yet William
Shakespeare borrowed copiously from Boccaccio, Cinthio, and Belleforest.

Ulrici **** says (quoting Klein) that the author of "Romeo and Juliet"
must have read "Hadriana," a tragedy by an Italian named Groto, and Mr.
Grant White points out that Iago's speech, "Who steals my purse, steals
trash," etc., is a perfect paraphrase of a stanza in Berni's "Orlando
Innamorato," of which poem, says Mr. White, to this day (1864) there is
no English version.

     * A Von Beumont. Allgemeine Zeitung, Oct. 21, 1870.

     ** Karl Elze on Shakespeare, p. 296. London. Macmillan &
        Co. 1874.

     ***  Memoir. Works, p. xxi.

     ****  Vol. I, p. 253.

Mr. White furnishes a translation of {222}the stanza of Berni, which is
certainly startingly like.1 And yet Mr. White clings to his Stratford
school, where "Beeston" told Aubrey that William Shakespeare was once a
school-master. Perhaps Mr. White refuses to be converted because he has
discovered that Dr. Farmer discovered that, when, in the "Taming of the
Shrew," Tranio quotes Terence, "he is inaccurate, and gives the passage,
not as it appears in the text of the Latin dramatist, but as it is
misquoted in the Latin grammar of William Lily; a school-book in common
use among our forefathers when William Shakespeare was a boy." ** But
(though somebody has suggested that William might have risen to be "head
boy" at Stratford grammar school; and been, in that capacity, intrusted
with hearing the lessons of the smaller boys, whence the school-master
story may have arisen), the Beestou story has been rejected by all
the commentators with a unanimity of which, we believe, it is the only
instance, in case of a Shakespearean detail. So far as we know,
there has been but one effort to prove that William Shakespeare was a
university man. ***

     *  Ante, p. 64, note.

     **  Id. p. xx.

     ***  "Some Shakespearean and Spenserian MSS.," "American
     Whig Review," December, 1851,

But if, instead of going to school, or operating a theater, William had
passed his days as a journeyman printer, he could hardly have been more
at home to the mysteries of that craft. Mr. Blades, a practical printer,
has found in the Works so many terms, technical to and employed in the
exact sense of the composing and press-rooms, that they seriously add to
{223}the enumeration of possible Shakesperean vocations. For example:=

`````"Behold, my Lords,

```Although the print be little, the whole matter

`````And copy of the father,

```The very mould and frame of hand, nail, finger."=

Witness, also, the following:=

````"You are but as a form in wax, by him imprinted.

`````--_Midsummer-Night's Dream, I, 1._=

````"His heart, with your print impressed.

`````--_Lovés Labours Lost, II, 1._=

A small type, called nonpareil, was introduced into English printing
houses from Holland about the year 1650, and became admired and
preferred beyond the others in common use. It seems to have become a
favorite type with Shakespeare, who calls many of his lady characters
"Nonpareils." Prospero calls his daughter "a Nonpareil." (Tempest, Act
III, Scene 2d) Olivia, in "Twelfth Night," is the "Nonpareil of Beauty"
(Act I, Scene 5), and in Cymbeline, Posthumous is made to call Imogen
the "Nonpareil of her time" (Act II, Scene 5).

When a certain number of pages of type have been composed they are
placed in an iron frame called a "chase," laid upon an "imposing" stone,
a piece of beveled wood, called a "sidestick," is placed beside the
pages, and small wedges of beveled hard wood, called "coigns," or
"quoins," are tightly driven in, holding the pages firmly in their
places, and making a compact "form." Surely there is an allusion to this
in Pericles III, 1.=

````"By the four opposing coigns

````Which the world together joins."=

{224}Before tlie "form" is taken from the stone to be put on the press,
the quoins are made very tight with a "mallet" to insure its "lifting"
safely.=

```"There is no more conceit in him than there is in a mallet."

`````--_2 Henry IV, 2._=

which process is called "locking-up," and when completed, the form is
said, technically, to be "locked-up," or fast.=

````"fast locked-up in sleep."

`````--_Measure for Measure, IV, 2._=

And to what but the care taken by a printer to make his forms "register"
can we attribute the use of that word in Anthony and Cleopatra, Act IV.
Scene 9.=

```"But let the world rank me in register--

```A master leaver and a fugitive."=

Punctuation is a fruitful source of misunderstanding between an author
and his printer. Very few authors punctuate their manuscript as they
would wish to see it in the print, and fewer yet are apt to be good
natured and satisfied when the printer punctuates for them. William
Shakespeare may have remembered this when he wrote:=

````"Wherefore stand you on nice points?"

`````--_3 Henry VI, iv, 7_.=

````"Stand a comma 'tween their amities."

`````--_Hamlet, V, 2._=


````"My point and period,... ill or well."

`````--_Lear, IV 7._=

````"points that seem impossible."

`````--_Pericles, V, 1._=


{225}

````"Puts the period often from his place."

`````--_Lucrece, line 565._=


```"You find not the apostrophes, and so miss the accent."

````"No levelled malice infests one comma."

`````-- _Timon, I, 1._=


```"Come we to full points here? And are et ceteras nothing?"=

Possibly a book-worm, or even a bookseller might draw as many similes as
Shakespeare did, from books--as for example:=

```"Show me your image in some antique book."

`````_--Sonnet, 1. ix._=


```"Has a book in his pocket with red letters in it."

`````--_2 Henry VI, ix, 2._=


````"My red dominical--my golden letter!"

`````--_Loves Labours Lost, V, 2._=

referring to the rubricated editions of books so common in the seventh
century, or the golden letters used in the calendar; or again,=

```"To place upon the volume of your deeds

```As in a title-page, your worth of arms."

`````--_Pericles, 77, 3._=


```"This man's brow, like to a title-leaf,

```Foretells the nature of a tragic volume."

`````--_2 Henry IV, i, 1._=

But in the following:=

```"The vacant leaves thy mind's imprint will bear."

`````--_Sonnet, 1. xxvii._=

it is hard to be persuaded that direct allusion is not {226}made to the
English custom (which still obtains, as any body may see for himself by
opening a book printed--wherever published--in England) of placing the
typographer's imprint upon the vacant or extra leaf or leaves--where
the text runs short, at the end of the volume; just as, if an American
publisher, who buys a hundred copies of an English work, may stipulate
to have his imprint put upon the title-page (or, perhaps, print his
own title-page in this country), the last page of the book itself will
invariably reveal whether the actual manufacture was in England or not;
an analogy which implies technical information. An image employed by
Othello, who takes his wife's hand in his, and says,=

```"Here's a young and sweating devil."

`````--_Othello, III. 4._=

is, Mr. Blades thinks, misunderstood. If his wife's palm was the
messenger, as Othello suspected, of her desires to Cassio, there would
be some propriety--from a printer's standpoint--in calling it "a devil,"
for a printer's "devil" is his messenger or errand boy: though another
meaning is not so far fetched in sound to a non-professional.

We have mentioned that the Stationer's Company was a fraternity composed
only of monopolists, each of whom had a monopoly, from the crown, of the
printing of certain books. It was a part of their duty to give notice of
this monopoly upon every impression of the book, precisely as the
notice of copyright entry is obliged by law to be printed to-day upon
copyrighted books. The entry was to be expressed, after the printer's
name, or at least, conspicuously on the {227}title-page, in the formula,
"_cum privilégia ad imprimendum solum;_" and as the formula was to be
incessantly used it was undoubtedly "kept standing" in the composing
room.

It is curious to notice, in the "Taming of the Shrew," Act iv., Scene 4,
the recurrence of this formula in a speech of Biondello:

_Bion._ I can not tell; except they are busied about a counterfeit
assurance; take you assurance of her cum privilegio ad im-primendum
solum to the church.

It is to be noticed that the word "counterfeit" in the above speech,
was a printer's term in those days; and, used in the printer's technical
sense, would be applicable; for Biondello is counseling Lucertio to
marry Bianca out of hand, and without waiting for her father and his
counselor who are discussing the marriage treaty. A "counterfeit" was a
reprint (as we would say now, a "reprint in fac-simile"). *

     *  Marabren's Parallel List of technical Typographical
     Terms--art., "Counterfeit." We take the above from Mr.
     Blades' "Shakespeare and Typography." London, 1872.

Again: it might be supposed that a country lad should know the ways
of dogs and birds and beasts and creeping things. But it happens to be
human experience that the country lad is the least likely person to
turn out a naturalist. It is much more probable that some over-worked
shoemaker, in some rare escape from his city garret, should find his
thoughts awakened by watching an ant-hill, and succeed in years in
making himself an entomologist; than that the farmer's boy, who
catches bugs every day to bait his fish-hook, should turn out an
entomolo{228}gist; just as it is not the farmer's daughter, but the
fashionable young lady from town who tramps the fields and tears her
hands for wild-flowers or wets her feet for the pond lilies. But whoever
wrote the plays had found time to learn all the ways of these. Says
Bottom, to Cobweb, the fairy, in "Midsummer Wight's Bream,"
"Monsieur, get your weapons in your hand and kill me a red-hipped
bumblebee on the top of a thistle." In the United States as well as
England, there is no more likely place to find a bumblebee in midsummer
than on a thistle. In "Much Ado about Nothing," Benedict says to
Margaret "Thy wit is as quick as a greyhound's mouth. It catches." The
peculiarity of a greyhound is that, unlike other dogs, it is able to
catch game in its mouth as it runs; other hounds must stop to do this.
In "As You Like It," Celia tells Rosalind that Monsieur Le Beau, who
comes with his mouth full of news, will feed it to them "as pigeons feed
their young," and Rosalind replies, "Then we shall be news crammed."
Pigeons bring food to their young in their crops, and cram it down their
young ones' throats, as no other birds do. In "Twelfth Night" the
clown tells Viola that "fools are as like husbands as pilchards are to
herrings--the husband's the bigger." The pilchard closely resembles the
herring, but is thicker and heavier, with larger scales. In the same
play Maria says of Malvolio, "Here comes the trout which must be caught
with tickling." Expert anglers know that by gently tickling a trout's
sides and belly, it can be so mesmerized as to be taken out of the water
with the hand. In "As you Like It," we have the lines "For look where
Beatrice, like the lapwing, runs close by the ground to hear our
confer{229}ence." The lapwing is a kind of plover which is very swift of
foot and which, when trying to avoid being seen, keeps its head close
to the ground as it runs. Says Lear's fool, "The hedge-sparrow fed
the cuckoo so long that it had its head bit off by its young." The
hedge-sparrow in England is a favorite bird for the cuckoo to impose its
young upon. In "All's Well that Ends Well," Lafeu says of Farolles "I
took this lark for a bunting." The English bunting is a field bird of
the same form and color as the lark, but inferior as a singer. And so
the figures are always accurate, "the ousel-cock so black of hue,"
"the throstle with his note so true," "the wren with little quill,"
"the russet-pated chough, rising and cawing at the guns report." And so
of flowers, as when Perdita speaks of=

`````--daffodils,

````That come before the swallow dares, and take

```The winds of March with beauty--=

the writer knew that in England the daffodil blooms in February and
March, while the swallow never appears until April. In none of the
allusions to nature or natural phenomena in the plays, is there any
such thing as guess work. * Now, what was the necessity for all this
technical, geographical, botanical, and occult learning, in a simple
drama thrown off by an Elizabethan dramatist, earning his living by
catering to an Elizabethan audience? It was not only unnecessary, but
almost fatal to his success. The Elizabethan audience did not want
scientific treatises.

     *  And see further "The natural History of the Insects
     mentioned in Shakespeare," by R. Paterson. London: A. K.
     Newman & Co., Leadenhall street, "The natural
     History of the Insects mentioned in Shakespeare," by R.
     Paterson. London: A. K. Newman & Co., Leadenhall street,
     1841.

But {230}nothing--from governmental polity to the stuffing of a
fowl--from processes of the human mind to the management of kitchen
gardens--was too small or rude for a philosopher's (let us say for
Francis Bacon's) vast purposes. How otherwise are they to be accounted
for?

That Shakespeare borrowed Greene's famous "sea-coast" is a point
either way. If he took it supposing that Bohemia had a sea-coast, the
omnipotent knowledge assigned him by his worshipers failed him at least
once. And if he knew (as is now claimed, though on what authority we
know not), that Bohemia once possessed provinces on the Adriatic, he
knew, as usual, what the acute research of three hundred years has only
just developed. And was agriculture taught at this Stratford school,
and politics and the art of war?1 And was there any thing that William
Shakespeare did not know? We are entitled to ask these questions, for
it must be remembered that, before the appearance of the Shakespearean
dramas, there was practically no literature written in the English
tongue. To use the words of Macauley, "A person who did not read Latin
and Greek could read nothing, or next to nothing.... The Italian was the
only modern language which possessed any thing that could be called
a literature." ** One possessing, then, merely "small Latin and less
Greek," could not have written "Shakespeare." Still less could he have
written it out of Gower and Chaucer, and the {231}shelf-full of English
hooks that made up all there was in English letters.

     *  See "Was Shakespeare ever a Soldier?" Three Notelets on
     Shakespeare, by Wm. J. Thoms, London. John Russell Smith,
     1865.

     **   Essays. Lord Bacon.

But if the Stratford grammar-school confined its teachings to the pages
of the English bible alone, it worked wonders, for Bishop Wadsworth
goes so far as to declare, that "take the entire range of English
literature--put together our best authors, who have written on subjects
not professedly religious, and we shall not find, I believe, in them
all, printed so much evidence of the Bible being read and used, as in
Shakespeare alone." * Yet William Shakespeare had little opportunity for
self-education, except these two terms at Stratford school; he was a
lad-of-all-work at the Bankside Theater, when a mere child. He was only
fifty-two years old when he died. He was one of several partners in
certain theatrical establishments in London, in the years when he must
have put all this multitudinous learning, he had carried in his head
so long, on paper. He was so active, industrious, and shrewd in
those years, that he alone of the partners was able to retire with a
fortune--to purchase lands and a grant of arms for his father (whence
he himself might become an esquire by descent); and, in the years of
leisure after his retirement, he wrote only three or four epitaphs,
which no other graduate of Stratford school would probably have cared to
claim.

     *  Shakespeare's use of the Bible. By Charles Wadsworth, p.
     345. London. Smith Elder & Co., 1880.

It has only been within the last few years that hardy spirits--like
Nathaniel Holmes--whose education has led them to look judicially
backward from effects to causes--and whose experience had impressed
{232}them with the idea that most effects come in natural procession
from causes somewhere--were courageous enough to seek the solution of
this mystery--not in what is called the "internal evidence" of the plays
themselves, but in the circumstances and surroundings, that is to say,
in the external evidence of their date and production.

The Baconian theory is simply that, so far as the records of the
Elizabethan period are accessible, there was but one man in England, at
the date at which this Shakespearean literature appeared, who could have
produced it. * The history of Bacon's life, his massive acquirements,
his profound scholarship even as a child: his advantages of foreign
travel, his ambitious acquaintance with the court: and, joined to all,
his dire necessities and his successive retirements (the dates of which,
when collated, coincide with the dates at which the plays--tallying in
matter with the circumstantial surroundings of Bacon's life as,
for example, Shylock appeared at about the time when Bacon was most
helplessly in the toils of what he calls "the Lombardo"):--all this need
not be recapitulated here. He was born and bred in the atmosphere of
libraries. While William Shakespeare was poaching on Avon banks, the
little Francis was impressed with the utter inadequacy of Aristotle's
method to grapple with {233}modern needs, and meditating its superseding
with labors of his own.

     *  Had the plays come down to us anonymously, had the labor
     of discovering the author been imposed upon after-
     generations, I think we could have found no one of that day
     but Bacon to whom to assign this crown. In this case it
     would have been resting now on his head by almost common
     consent."--(W. H. Furness to Judge Holmes, third edition of
     "Authorship of Shakespeare," p. 628).

The gray-haired Queen, who in youth had called him her little Lord
Keeper, will not lift a hand to aid him in his poverty, or to advance
him in the State, regarding him as a man of study rather than of
practice and experience; and so Bacon is known to have remained,
bemoaning (as he himself says in a letter to Burleigh, written in 1592)
"the meanness of my [his] estate; for though I can not accuse myself
that I am either prodigal or slothful, yet my health is not to spend,
nor my course to get." * This is the very year, 1592, in which Robert
Greene "discovers that a new poet has arisen who is becoming the only
shake-scene in a county;" and so far forgets himself as to become
"jealous" of "William Shakespeare, who, up to this time, has only been
a "Johannes Factotum," of not much account until he borrows "our
feathers." ** And so, until 1611, Bacon is driven to the Jews. Why
should he not, in his pressing necessity for "lease of quick revenue,"
bethink him of the resources within himself, and seek a cover
whereunder--without embarrassing his hope of future preferment--he may
turn into gold his years of study and travel, by means of a quick pen?

In 1611, when he is suddenly created attorney-general, the Shakespearean
plays cease abruptly, to appear no more for ever. William Shakespeare
closes out his theatrical interest in London, and retires, to
moneylending (as some say), in Stratford. He dies in 1616.

     *  Speckling, "Letters and Life of Bacon,"  vol. i, p. 108.

     **  Ante, p. 125

Lord Bacon reaches his highest pinnacle of greatness, {234}and falls, in
1621. In 1623, while Bacon is again spending his time in the strictest
privacy and retirement, there suddenly appears a folio, "The Complete
Works of William Shakespeare," amended, revised, enlarged, and improved,
including at least seventeen (Mr. Smith says twenty-three) plays which
had never appeared or been heard of in Shakespeare's lifetime.

Few of us--outside the ranks of commentators, like Mr. Grant White, and
others, who give their valuable lives to this study--dream how vast were
the emendations and revisions, enlargements and corrections of the old
Shakespearean plays given to the world in this folio of 1623. Mr. White
says that in the one play of "Love's Labours Lost" there are inserted
newlines in almost every speech.1 Another, "The Merry Wives of Windsor,"
according to Knight, ** has double the number of lines it originally
possessed in 1600. The "Henry V." has nineteen hundred new lines. The
"Titus Andronicus" has an entire scene added, and the "Much Ado about
Nothing" and "The Lear" are so altered and elaborated, with curtailment
here and enlargement there, as to lead Mr. Knight to declare that "none
but the hand of the master could have superadded them." *** But, if
William Shakespeare was the "master," how did his hand reach up out of
the grave under Stratford chancel, where it had rested seven years, to
make these improvements?

     *  Cited by Holmes, "Authorship of Shakespeare," third
     edition, p. 71.

     **  "Studies of Shakespeare," p. 337.

     ***  Id.

And if William Shakespeare in his lifetime made those revisions for
Heminges and Condell (who appear on the title-page of this folio of
1623 as editors, and an{235}nounce in the preface that this edition is
printed from the "true original copies") at Stratford (where, according
to his own inventory, he had neither library nor books--nor bookcase,
nor writing table, for that matter), why did he not print them himself,
for his own benefit, instead of performing all this labor of emendation
for somebody else? He could not have been fearful lest he would lose
money by them, for they had been the foundation and source of all his
fortune. Nor had he grown, in his old age, indifferent to gain (let the
ghost of the poor "delinquent for malt delivered" assure us of that!).
He could not have revised them for pure glory: for, in his previous
career, while in London, he had shown no interest in them, permitting
them to be surreptitiously printed by whoever, in the same town with
himself, listed so to do. He had even allowed them to be mixed up with
other people's trash, his name signed to all indifferently, and the
whole made footballs of by the London printers, under his very nose,
without so much as lifting a voice in protest, or to declare which were
his and which were not. * Besides, if he had revised them for the glory
of his own name, why did he not cause them to be printed? Nor can we
suppose that he was employed to revise them, for pay, by Heminges and
Condell, because, if they did so employ him, why did they carry the
expense of the revision for seven long years, until he and his wife
were both in their graves, before reimbursing themselves by printing the
first folio for the market!

     *  See post, "The New Theory," where it appears that, at the
     time Shakespeare was producing certain plays on his stage,
     certain others were being printed and circulated, as his,
     outside.

Last, and most wonderful {236}of all, in this first folio are included
all these entirely new plays which had never been heard of before! Who
wrote those, and why? The answer to these riddles, the Baconians say,
is that, when again at leisure, Bacon bethought himself of his scattered
progeny, and--whether proposing to publicly own them or not--whether to
secure them for posterity or merely for his own pastime--he devoted that
leisure to a revision of the works by means of which he had bridged
the first long interval in his career. At any rate, when the revision
appeared, it is matter of fact that William Shakespeare was dead and in
his grave, and speculation has nothing to do with that.

Besides the coincidence of the plays appearing during Bacon's first
retirement: ceasing altogether at his first elevation, and appearing in
revised and improved form again after his final downfall, and during his
second privacy, the Baconians cite: I. Contemporary statements,
which include (A), Sir Tobie Matthew's famous postscript: * "The most
prodigious wit of these times is of your name, though he be known by
another" (which Mr. Weiss ** explains, very lamely in our opinion, by
arguing that the _other_ name by which Bacon was known, and to which
Matthew alludes, was "_Viscount St. Albans_); (B), a letter from Bacon

     *  Bacon was in the habit of sending certain of his lighter
     manuscripts to Sir Tobie, and this postscript was appended
     to a letter acknowledging the receipt of Bacon's "great and
     esteemed favor of the 9th of April."

     ** "Wit, Humor and--Shakespeare." By John Weiss. Boston.
     Roberts Brothers, 1876. Matthew writes this in a letter
     acknowledging receipt of a volume sent him by Bacon. If that
     volume was a copy of the "First Folio," the postscript would
     be intelligible.

him{237}self, to Sir John Davies, who is going to meet the new king
James (with whom Bacon is striving for favor, looking to his own
preferment), in which he commits to Sir John's "faithful care and
discretion" his interests at court, and adds, "So, asking you to be good
to concealed poets, I continue," etc., etc.; * II. Evidence by way of
Innuendo, including another of Matthew's postscripts (the one in which
he writes to Bacon, "I will not return you weight for weight, but
measure for measure," etc.); also, perhaps, the injunctions of secrecy
in Bacon's own letters to Matthew, to "be careful of the writings
submitted to you, that no one see them." There is, besides, in many
of Bacon's preserved letters something suggestive of a "curious
undermeaning, impressing the reader with an idea of more than appears on
the surface." The idea of the stage, as a figure of speech, occurs in a
letter to the Queen: "Far be it from me to stage myself," etc.; and in
one to lady Buckingham, "I do not desire to stage myself but for the
comfort of a private life," etc. "Dramatic poesy," he declares, "is as
history made visible." Writing to Matthew, he refers to a "little work
of my recreation;" and Matthew, in return, banters him on writing many
things "under another name." This is in 1609, and no more "Shakespeare"
plays appear until Othello, in 1621. The Jonson obituary verse--in which
occur the encomiums so rung in our ears by the Shakespeareans (and which
we have--earlier in these pages--seen was all they really had behind
them), which we have thought could be most easily explained on the "_nil
mortuis nisi bonum_" theory--are also

     *  Holmes, "Authorship of Shakespeare,"

{238}regarded, we believe, by the Baconians, as Innuendo. *

III. The Parallelisms. That is to say, an almost identity of
phraseology, found in both the Baconian and Shakespearean writings. The
best list of these is to be found in Judge Holmes' book, covering some
twenty-five closely-printed pages. ** Of the value of this latter class
of evidence, it is for every reader to judge for himself; but that a
writer of exact science and moral philosophy should plagiarize from
the theater, or the theater from the writer of exact science and moral
philosophy; or (still more improbable) that two contemporary authors,
in the full glare of the public eye, should select each other's works
to habitually and regularly plagiarize upon, are altogether, it seems to
the Baconians, out of the question.

     *  It is curious to find the Baconians appealing to this
     "best evidence" for the other side. But they read it as an
     Innuendo. For example, the verses--

     "Shine forth, thou star of poets, and with rage Or
     influence, cheer the crooping stage!

     Which--since thy flight from hence, hath-mourned like night
     And despaired day--but for thy volume's light--"
     they say, do not and can not, refer to William Shakespeare
     at all. For this was published in 1623, and William
     Shakespeare had been dead seven years. He could not "shine
     forth" again, except figuratively, in his volume, and this
     he already does by the publication of his works, and is
     admitted to do in the next line, where it is said that but
     for "thy volume's light" the stage would "mourn in night."
     The Baconians, who believe that Ben Jonson himself was the
     "Heminges and Condell" who edited the first folio, regarded
     this whole poem as a sop to Bacon, on Ben Jonson's part.

     **  Pp. 306-326.


[Ill 0237]

[Ill 0238]

But even the conceiving of so unusual a state of affairs as a political
philosopher and playwright contracting together to mutually plagiarize
from each other's writ{239}ings would hardly account for the coincidence
between the cottage scene (Act IV, Scene 3) in "A Winter's Tale," and
Bacon's "Essay on Gardens," in which he maintained that "there ought to
be gardens for all the months of the year; in which severally things of
beauty may be in their season," which he proceeds to suggest:


{240}Were we assured that the prose in the left-hand column was the
poet's first rough notes for the exquisite poetry in the second, would
there be any internal evidence for doubting it? And when it appears
that "The Essay on Gardens" was not printed until 1625, nine years after
William Shakespeare's death and burial, and two years after an edition
of his alleged plays, rewritten and revised, had appeared (when so
deliberate a "steal" would hardly be profitable), the exoteric evidence
seems at least to command attention.

A coincidence between a passage in "The Advancement of Learning" and in
the play of "Troilus and Cressida," Act II., Scene 2 (which, we shall
see later on, first appeared in print, advertised as the work of a
novice, in 1609, thereafter, within a few months, to be reissued as by
William Shakespeare *--who was not, at the date of that edition, either
a novice or a first appearance), is worth pausing to tabulate:



That the manager of a theater, in dressing up a play for the evening's
audience (and _such_ an audience) should tuck in an allusion to
Aristotle, to "catch the ** {241}ear of the groundlings"

* Post, "The New Theory."

** It is to be noticed that no similarity of style in these opposed
extracts is alleged or relied upon.


--or, finding it already in, should not have
a sufficient acquaintance with Aristotle to scent an impropriety and
take it out--is no less or no more absurd than that a philosopher,
in composing so profound and weighty an essay as the "Advancement of
Learning," should go to a cheap play-house for his reference to the
Greek sage. If Bacon _did_ attend the theater that night to learn the
opinion of Aristotle (whom he had criticised at college at the age of
fifteen) on young blood and philosophy, he was misled, for Aristotle
said not that young men ought not to _hear moral_, but ought not to
_study political_ philosophy. And the error itself is proof positive--it
seems to the Baconians--of an identical source for the two passages.
It must not be forgotten, however, that the evidence from these
coincidences is cited not to an Anti-Shakespearean case--which is purely
historical--but as cumulative to the Baconian case alone. And yet,
though the evidence from the "parallelisms" is the least forcible of
any presented by the Baconians, so systematically do they occur that the
ablest Baconian writer (Judge Holmes) claims that he has been able to
reduce them to an ordo, and to know precisely where to expect them, by
reference merely to a history of the life of Lord Bacon, and the date of
the production. "When I got your 'Letters and Life of Bacon," he writes
to Mr. Spedding, "and read that fragment of a masque; having the dates
of all the plays in my mind, I felt quite sure at once in which I should
find that same matter, if it appeared anywhere (as I expected it would)
and went first straight to the 'Midsummer-Night's Dream,' and there came
upon it, in the second {242}act, so palpably and unmistakably that I
think nothing else than a miracle could shake my belief in it."1 The
facts that Lord Bacon expressed himself to the effect that the best way
of teaching history was by means of the drama; that there is a connected
and continuous series of historical plays (covering by reigns the entire
period of the War of the Roses), in the Shakespearean drama from 'King
John,' by way of prelude--in which the legitimate heir to the throne
is set aside, and the nation plunged into civil war--to 'Richard III.'
where the two roses are finally united in one line in Henry VI., and
winding up with the reign of Henry VIII.--wherein, as a grand finale
to the whole, the splendor of the new line is shown in its reunited
vigor"--which (with but one hiatus, the missing reign of Henry VII.) is
one complete cycle of English history: and that, on searching among the
remains of Francis Bacon, a manuscript "History of Henry VII." is
found, which might well be the minutes for a future drama (the opening
paragraph of which seems to be a recapitulation of the last scene of
the Richard III. of the dramas), is certainly startling. Not necessarily
connected with this discovery is the further fact that Mr. Spodding has
found, in the library of Northumberland house, among certain of Bacon's
manuscripts, a slip of paper, upon which is scrawled eight times, in a
clerky hand (not Bacon's), the name "William Shakespeare," together with
the names of certain of the known Shakespearian Historical plays, and of
certain (as Judge Holmes conjectures) other plays not now

     *  "Authorship of Shakespeare,"  third edition, p. 621.

{243}known. * But there is nothing in this discovery more startling than
the numberless other coincidences--if they be nothing more--which Judge
Holmes has massed in his scholarly work.

Henry Chettle, in 1603, in his "England's Mourning Garment (a rhyme),"
wonders that "Melicert does not drop a single sable tear" over the
death of "Our Elizabeth." It might, indeed, seem strange had William
Shakespeare (supposing these lines to apply to him) been the favorite he
is said to have been with Elizabeth. But, while neither Shakespeare
nor Bacon sing mortuary strains, of the two (if these stories about
Elizabeth's love for Shakespeare are true) it is certainly not strange
that Bacon did not; for Bacon, at least, had no cause to idolize his
queen.

Ben Jonson's eulogies of Shakespeare, in verse, nowhere surpass, as we
have seen, his eulogies of Bacon, in prose. He calls Lord Bacon "the
acme of our language," and, as Mr. Thompson suggests, "no pinnacle has
two acmes."

"On every variety of court enfolding," continues that writer, "was Bacon
daily employed, writing in others' names; and, if we do not think worse
of Plato for personating Socrates, or of Cicero for personating Cato,"
neither should ill be thought of Bacon for borrowing a name "to cover
his aim," etc.2 Meanwhile, "this acme of our language 'was poor and a
borrower." In 1605, is published an anonymous pamphlet, called "Ratsei's
Ghost."

     *  Holmes' "Authorship of Shakespeare," 3d edition, pp. 657-
     -682.

     *** The Renascence Drama, p. 59.

In it, one Ratsei, a highwayman, is about to be hung, and gives some
parting advice to a strolling player; tells {244}him to go to London,
where he would learn to be frugal and thrifty; to feed upon all men, hut
let none feed on him; make his hand stranger to his pocket, his heart
slow to perform his tongue's promise; and when he felt his purse well
lined, to buy some place of lordship in the country; that, growing weary
of playing, his money may then bring him to dignity and reputation; that
he need care for no man--no, not for them that before made him proud
with speaking their words on the stage.

"If this satirical passage," says Mr. Thompson, "plainly alludes to him
who went to London very meanly, and came, in time, to be exceedingly
wealthy, it confirms Greene's saying, that Shakespeare made his money by
_acting_, not by writing, plays, and by usury." *

As to Miss Bacon's question, "What did William Shakespeare do with
Bacon's manuscripts?" Mr. Thompson ** seems to think that they may
yet be brought to light. They "appear to have been so many times
hypothetically burned, at Stratford, in the Globe theater, the London
fire, by their owners (by purchase) at the play-house, to hinder rivals
from using them," that Mr. Thompson argues that "it is probable they
are still to the fore." Bacon's Will directs certain papers laid away in
boxes, cabinets, and presses, to be collected, sealed up, and put away,
"so as not to have them ready for present publication."

     * Id., p. 200.

     * Renascence Drama, or History made Visible. By "William
     Thompson. Melbourne,  1880.

He was "not ignorant that those kind of writings would, with less pains
and embracement (perhaps), yield more luster and reputation to my name,
than those other which I {245}have in hand." They could bide their time,
and, since William Shakespeare and his fellows do not dispose of them,
the inference is that they were not allowed to retain them.

The Baconian theory, it is to be noticed, is quite indifferent as
to whether William Shakespeare, on first turning up at London, found
employment (as Mr. Grant White asserts) in his "cousin's law-office"
or not: or whether, at any stage in his career, either in Stratford
or London, he was an attorney's clerk, hard 'prentice at the trade of
"noverint." (By which slur Mr. Fullom believes that Nash meant, not that
Shakespeare was a "noverint," but that the young "nove-rints" of the
time were "Shakespeare's;" that is to say, that they scribbled, out of
hand, for the stage.) The Shakespearean problem is neither increased nor
diminished by the proposition; even an attorney's clerk could not have
written all the Shakespearean pages. Should it be necessary, however,
to find a law-student in London who could have managed some of them, why
not allow Francis Bacon his claim among the rest? He has, at least,
this advantage of his rival; that, while it is the general impression
now-a-days that William Shakespeare was not a law-student, as a matter
of fact Francis Bacon _was_. *

     * And too good a law student, we think, to have written the
     law in the "Merchant of Venice." For, although Lord Bacon
     was apt to discover the public feeling, and quick to array
     himself on the right side (and spitting at Jews has always
     been accounted of Gentiles for righteousness), he must have
     seen that Shylock had a standing in court on the merits of
     his case.

     But Portia begins her extraordinary (according to common law
     at least) judgment by deciding for the Jew in that, not
     having paid the principal sum, Antonio must suffer in the
     foreclosure of the mortgage, as it were, upon his person.
     This is against the letter of any known law, which gives an
     equity of redemption to the debtor in all such cases. Her
     next decision is, that the Jew has his election between the
     principal sum and the penalty, and that, with his election,
     not the law itself can interfere. This, again, is not law;
     for the law abhors a penalty, and even in a foreclosure will
     not allow the debtor to be mulcted in more than the face of
     his debt, interest, and costs. But now, having decided,
     against all law, for the Jew, Portia begins deciding for the
     Christian, and the first point she makes is that, when
     Shylock takes his pound, he must not take a hair's weight
     more or less, nor yet one ounce of blood. This, again, is
     clearly not law, since it is an eternal principle of
     jurisprudence that, when the law grants any thing it also
     grants everything that is necessary to the conversion of
     that thing to possession (as, when it grants a farm, it
     likewise tacitly grants a right of way to that farm). So, if
     Shylock had had any title to his pound of flesh, he would
     certainly have had a title to draw as much blood as it was
     absolutely necessary to draw in cutting out that pound, and
     such portions of flesh over and above a pound as it would be
     absolutely necessary to cut out, providing the cutting out
     was done by a skillful operator and not a bungler. Astounded
     at this turn of the tide, Shylock deliberates, and finally
     cries, "Well, give me my principal and let me go!" Portia
     thereupon renders her fourth decision, which is the most
     astounding of all--namely, that, having once refused a
     tender of the money in open court, the Jew is not entitled
     to change his mind and take it! Since the days of Moses--
     certainly since the days of Littleton--a tender has never
     quite destroyed a debt, but only the interest and costs
     accruing upon it, after the tender! Such a glaring and high-
     handed sacrifice of common law and common sense to stage
     effect might have been conceived of by a manager anxious for
     the plaudits and pence of a crowded house, scarcely by a
     future lord chancellor of England.

{246}As to the bibliography of the Baconian theory, there are two
volumes which will probably always remain its text-books, viz., Judge
Holmes's book, of which the first edition appeared in 1862; and Mr.
Smith's, printed in 1857, which made a convert of {247}Lord Palmerston.
Mr. Wilkes's exceedingly fresh and readable work, "Shakespeare from an
American Point of View," and Mr. King's "Bacon versus Shakespeare; a
Plea for the Defendant," as textbooks on the other side, could hardly
be expected to produce much disorder in Messrs. Holmes and Smith's stern
and compact columns of facts and argument.

Mr. Wilkes * decides off-hand against this Baconian theory at the start,
and then goes on, like his predecessors, to construct a Shakespeare to
suit himself. It is to his praise that he has endeavored to construct
this Shakespeare out of the Shakespearean pages, rather than to have
unreined his fancy. But he makes his own particular Shakespeare,
nevertheless. The Wilkes Shakespeare is a Romanist. We consider this to
William Shakespeare's praise, for to be a good Romanist is to be a good
Christian, and to be one in a Protestant reign is to be a consistent
Christian as well. But this is all the good Mr. Wilkes's Shakespeare is.
Beyond that he is base-born, a man despised of his equals, and a flunkey
and tidewaiter at the knees of an aristocracy to which he can not
attain--an obscene jester, etc., etc.--and this author he calls
Shakespeare. Such a one, whoever he is, is neither Bacon nor Raleigh, at
all events. In 1880, Mr. Thompson, of Melbourne, Australia, published a
volume, "Renascence Drama; or, History made Visible," ** devoted to an
accumulation of fact and argument--rather than to a presentation of the
case already made--in favor of the Baconian theory.

     *  Shakespeare from an American Point of View. New York: D.
     Appleton & Co., 1877.

     **  Melbourne: Sands & McDougall, Collins street, west,
     1880.

Mr. {248}Thompson aims to answer the more refined objections to that
theory, by showing that Bacon's mind and art rather overgrasped than
undergrasped the matter and form of these Shakespearean drama, and
his work is an extremely valuable and charming contribution to the
pro-Baconian view.

In his abounding zeal for "our Shakespeare," Mr. King * gives us much
eulogy, very little argument, and remakes but one or two points, namely,
that a large proportion of the Shakespearean characters are made to bear
Warwickshire names, such as Ford, Page, Evans, Hugh, Oliver, Sly, Marion
Hacket, the fat ale-wife of Wincot, Curtis, Burton Heath, Fluellen,
Bar-dolph, and so on; and that certain expressions which have puzzled
commentators, such as "make straight" (meaning "make haste"), "quoth"
(meaning "went"), the use of the word "me" in place of "for me," "old"
for "frequent," etc., are Warwickshire expressions, and current in no
other parts of England. But, as anybody can see, the majority of these
are far from being uncommon names, and are quite as prevalent in New
York, for example, as they are or were in Warwickshire. And if, as
has been suggested, Mr. Manager Shakespeare dressed up his friends'
dialogues for his own stage, and tucked in the clowns and jades, this
usage of Warwick names might well be accounted for.

     *  Bacon and Shakespeare: A Plea for the Defendant. By-
     Thomas King. Montreal: Lovell Printing and Publishing
     Company, 1875.

Four of these names are taken out of "The Merry Wives of Windsor," and
three of them from the induction to the "Taming of the Shrew"--matter in
the composition of which Shakespeare or {249}any other playwright might
have had the largest hand, without entitling himself to any Olympus. And
if, in the dressing up, Shakespeare inserted a clown or a sot here and
there, to make sport, what would be more natural than that he should put
into their mouths the _argot_ he had grown up amid in his boyhood, and
make the drunken turnkey in "Macbeth" to say, with hiccoughs, "If a man
were porter of hell-gate, he should have _old_ turning the key?" For, as
Mr. King can see for himself, the cardinals and kings do not use these
phrases; nor, we may add, are the surnames he particularizes ever
bestowed on them, but only on the low-comedy characters of the plays.

Surely, if William Shakespeare ever were forced "upon the country," as
the lawyers say, as against my Lord Bacon, he would wish his case to the
jury rather without Mr. King's "plea" than with it. As a "plea" on
any side of an historical question, it is, to be sure, nothing, if not
candid; but, as a personal appeal to posterity to, willy-nilly, believe
that certain players and others in the age of Elizabeth knew not guile,
it is touching and beautiful in the extreme. "Who shall, say Heminges
and Condell lied?" * "Could rare Ben Jonson, who is worthy of our love
and respect, have lied?" **

     *   "Bacon versus Shakespeare: A Plea for the Defendant."
     By-Thomas King. Montreal, and Rouse's Point, New York:
     Lovell Printing, etc., Company, 1875, p. 9.

     **   Ibid., p. 10. Heminges and Condell "profess that 'they
     have done this office to the dead only to keep the memory of
     so worthy a friend and fellow alive as was our Shakespeare.'
     Yet their utter negligence, shown in their fellow's volume,
     is no evidence of their pious friendship, nor perhaps of
     their care or their intelligence. The publication was not, I
     fear, so much an offering of friendship as a pretext to
     obtain the copyright.' (Disraeli, "Amenities of Authors--
     Shakespeare.")

Did Shakespeare practice a deceit upon his {250}noble and generous
patron? Could _he_ be guilty of a lie?" * And so on. To much the same
effect (the reverence due the name "Shakespeare," the improbability
of Jonson and others telling an untruth, etc.) is an anonymous volume,
"Shakespeare not an Impostor, by an English Critic," ** published in
1857; and finally, in 1877, was published a paper, read before the Royal
Society of Literature, by C. M. Ingleby, M. A., LL.D., a vice-president
*** of the same. Dr. Ingleby is severe upon all anti-Shakespeareans,
whose minds he likens to "Macadam's sieves," which "retain only those
ingredients which are unsuited to the end in view" (whatever that may
mean), and thinks that "the profession of the law has the inevitable
effect of fostering the native tendency of such minds." Unlike the
others, however, Dr. Ingleby does not confine himself to expressions
of his interest in the anti-Shakespeareans "as examples of
wrong-headedness," but attempts an examination of the historical
testimony. In favor of the Shakespearean authorship, he names seven
witnesses, viz., John Harrison, Francis Meres, Robert Greene, Henry
Chettle, Heminges, Condell, and Ben Jonson. John Harrison was the
printer (publisher) who published the "Venus and Adonis" in 1593, and
the "Lucrece" in 1594.

     *  Ibid., p. 13.

     **   George Townsend (according to Allibone), London: G.
     Routledge & Co., Farringdon street, 1857.

     *** "Shakespeare: The Man and the Book." London: Josiah
     Adams, Trubner & Co., 1877, Part L, p. 38. "The Authorship
     of the Works attributed to Shakespeare."

Each of these was without {251}an author's name on the title-page,
though each was dedicated to Southampton, in an address dedicatory,
signed "William Shakespeare." This is all that the Harrison evidence
amounts to, except that Dr. Ingleby says, "It is to me quite incredible
that Harrison would have done this unless Shakespeare had written the
dedications, or at least had been a party to them." * As to Meres,
anybody can see by reading him that he wrote as a _critic_, and not
as an historian. ** To subpoena Greene as a witness to Shakespeare's
genius, is at least a bold stroke; for, as has been seen, Greene is very
emphatic to the effect that William Shakespeare was a mere "Johannes
Factotum," or Jack-of-all-trades, who trained in stolen plumage, and
the Shakespeareans (Dr. Ingleby alone excepted) have universally exerted
themselves to break the force of this testimony by proving Greene a
drunkard, jealous, etc. *** Greene {252}was a graduate of Cambridge--a
learned man--"one of the fathers," says Lamb, "of the English stage."

     *  Ibid., p. 42.

     **  "Palladis Tamia, Wit's Commonwealth," 1598.

     ***  That Robert Greene was much more than a drunkard and a
     pretender, but that, to the contrary, he had many admirers
     who were not unaware of the effrontery of his debtor,
     Shakespeare, a search among the old literature of the day
     would reveal. In a quarto tract, dated 1594, "Greene's
     Funeralls, by R. B., Gent.," is a copy of verses, the last
     stanza of which runs:

     "Greene is the pleasing object of an eye

     Greene pleased the eye of all that looked upon him;

     Greene is the ground of every painter's dye,

     Greene gave the ground to all that wrote upon him:

     Nay, more; the men that so eclipsed his fame,

     Purloined his plumes, can they deny that same?"

     Hallam believes that the last two lines are directed
     principally at William Shakespeare. ("Literature of Europe,"
     Part II., ch. vi., p. 32, note.)

     A selection of his poems, edited by Lamb, is printed in
     Bohn's Standard Library. But by far the most careful account
     of Greene's career, as connected with "William Shakespeare,
     is to be found in "The School of Shakespeare," by Richard
     Simpson, London: Chatto & Windus, 1878, Vol. II., p. 339.

He does not seem to have approved of William Shakespeare's borrowing
his plumes; but the impression that he was a monster of debauchery
and drunkenness is derived wholly from his own posthumous work, "The
Confessions of Robert Greene," etc., London, 1592, which lays the black
paint on so thickly that it should have put the critics on their guard.
Greene was probably no worse than his kind. Henry Chettle edited Greene,
and personally deprecated some of its hard sayings as to Shakespeare, on
account of his (Shakespeare's) being a clever, civil sort of fellow, and
of "his facetious grace in writing;" but more particularly, no doubt,
because "divers of worship" had taken him up, and he (Chettle) did not
wish to appear as approving slander of a reigning favorite. Heminges and
Condell were men of straw, whose names are signed to the preface to the
"first folio," who otherwise bear no testimony one way or the other, but
whose book, as will be demonstrated further on, is an unwilling witness
against its purported author. And Ben Jonson, who brings up the rear of
this precious seven, has been already disposed of. That theory must be
pretty soundly grounded in truth, against which there is nothing but
rhetoric to hurl, and, in our opinion, it would be entirely safe--if not
for the Baconians, for the anti-Shakespeareans, at least--to rest
their case on the arguments for the other side. And we believe the more
{253}thoughtful among Shakespeareans are beginning to recognize it, and
coming to comprehend that, if they are to keep their Shakespeare they
must re-write their "Biographies;" spend less time in proving him to
have been an epitome of the moral virtues--beyond the temptation of deer
stealing, beer drinking, and skylarking, etc.--and devote more attention
to his opportunities for acquiring the lore and technical knowledge
his alleged pages so accurately handle. Especially has Mr. Halliwell
Phillips, in his little book (in which he binds himself to cite no dates
or authorities subsequent to 1616), * impressed us as endeavoring to
meet this emergency. But we find that he has not met it. He has, indeed,
developed many details of curious interest--as that John Shakespeare
was, in April, 1552, fined twelve pence for throwing muck into the
street in front of his house; and that he was several times a candidate
for high bailiff of Stratford (or mayor, as the office was afterward
called) before finally arriving at that dignity in 1568; that July 15,
1613, there was heard at Worcester Assizes a curious lawsuit, brought
by Dr. John Hall, Shakespeare's son-in-law, against a neighbor for
slandering his wife (Susannah Shakespeare), which suit appears to have
been "fixed" in some way before coming to trial.

     *  Outlines of the Life of Shakespeare. Brighton. Printed
     for the Author's friends, 1881. We should add to our list of
     hooks Mr. O. Follet's two able pamphlets on the Baconian
     theory. Sandusky, Ohio, 1880.

Mr. Phillips brings much learning to prove that William may have been
"pre-contracted" to Anne Hathaway--that his death may have been from
malarial fever {254}rather than inebriation--which have nothing at
all to do with the question or the practical difficulties cited by the
anti-Shakespeareans, one way or the other. But as to those practical
difficulties, he brings no light and has no word to say.


{255}




PART VI. THE NEW THEORY--THE SONNETS--CONCLUSION.

[Illustration: 9261]

F a matter so indifferent as the number of pebbles in Demosthenes' mouth
when he practiced oratory on the beach, no effort of credulity can be
predicated. But when a proposition is historical and capable of proving
itself, it is, indeed, the skeptic who believes the most. It would be
interesting, for example, to compile a catalogue of the reasons why A,
B, and C, and their friends, doubt the real Shakespeare story, and cling
to the manufactured tradition. A will tell us he believes it because
somebody else (Bacon will do as well as anybody) wrote enough as it
was, and was not the sort of man who would surrender any of the glory
to which he was himself entitled, to another. B, because, when somebody
else wrote poetry (for example, Bacon's "Paraphrase of the Psalms"), his
style was quite another than the style of the dramas. C, because he is
satisfied that William Shakespeare spent some terms at Stratford school,
and was any thing but unkind to his wife. D, because the presumption
is too old to be disturbed; as if we should always go on believing in
William Tell and the man in the moon, because our ancestors believed
in them! And so on, through the alphabet. It is so much easier, for
instance, to believe that miracles should appear by the page, or that
universal wisdom should spring fully {256}armed from the brain of a
Warwickshire clown, than that Francis Bacon, or somebody else, should
write anonymously, or in two hands, or use as a nomme de plume the name
of a living man, instead of inventing one de novo.

Now, say the New Theorists, if at about that time, a living nomme
de plume should happened to be wanted, whose name was more cheaply
purchasable than that of a young "Johannes Factotum," of the
Blackfriars, who, by doing any thing and every thing that was wanted,
and saving every honest penny he turned, actually became able to buy
himself a coat-of-arms (the first luxury he ever appears to have allowed
himself out of his increasing prosperity) * and a county seat?

Four or five years before our historical William Shakespeare had
bethought himself of wandering to London, one James Burbage, father
of Richard, the actor, had built the Blackfriars Theater, a plain,
rough building on the site of the present publishing office of the
"Times."

     *  We happen on traces of the fact that William
     Shakespeare's particular weakness was his "noble descent"
     very often, in exploring the annals of these times, and that
     his fellow actors by no means spared his weakness. "It was
     then a current joke to identify Shakespeare with 'the
     Conqueror,' or 'Rufus,' as if his pretensions to descent
     from the Norman dukes were known" ("Ben Jonson's Quarrel
     with Shakspeare,"

     "North British Review," July, 1870). And certain lines in
     the "Poetaster" are supposed to be a fling at this weakness
     of Shakespeare, as the whole play is believed to be a hit at
     Marlow (id.). We shall see how this weakness was fostered by
     the new set into which circumstances forced Shakespeare,
     later on.

Before its door (for the Blackfriars will answer as well as the Globe)
we may, perhaps, {257}imagine a rustic lad--fresh from Stratford, and
footsore from his long tramp, attracted by the crowd and the lights,
standing idle and agape. Possibly, then, riding up, some gallant threw
young William his horse's bridle, and William Shakespeare had found
employment in London. By attention to business, William, in time, may
have, as Rowe thinks, come to control the horse-holding business,
and take his predecessors into his pay; until they became known as
"Shakespeare's boys," and the young speculator's name penetrated to
the inside of the theater. In course of time he becomes a "_servitour_"
(what we now call a "super," i. e., supernumerary) inside, and
ultimately (according to Rowe, an actor himself, and the nearest in
point of time to William Shakespeare to write his biography) "the
reader" * of the establishment; and naturally, therefore, stage editor
of whatever is offered. He has no royal road to learning at his command,
nor does he want one. The "knack at speech-making," which had delighted
the rustic youth of Stratford, mellowed by the new experiences which
surround him, is all he needs. Not only the plays of Greene and others,
which he now remodeled (and improved, no doubt), but essays of his own,
became popular. The audience (we shall see more of them further on)
called for "Shakespeare's plays," and his name came to possess a market
value.

     *  In this capacity he read and accepted Ben Jonson's "Every
     Man in his Humour," which was the beginning of the intimacy
     which ended with their lives.

The dramas we now call "Shakespearean" surely did appear in his
lifetime, and under his name. Were {258}they ever performed at his
theater? Let us glance at the probabilities.

The "theaters" of this day are barely more than inclosures, with a
raised platform for the performers, and straw for the audience to stand
or go to sleep in, as they prefer. Votton, in a letter to Bacon, * says
that the fire that destroyed the Globe theater burned up nothing but
"a little wood and straw and a few forsaken cloaks." Sir Philip Sidney,
writing in 1583, ridicules the poverty of the scenic effects and
properties of the day in an often-quoted passage: "You shall have
Asia of the one side and Afrieke of the other, and so many other under
kingdomes that the plaier, when hee comes in, must ever begin with
telling where hee is, or else the tale will not be conceived. Now,
you shall have three ladies walk to gather flowers, and then you must
believe the stage to be a garden: by-and-by we have news of a shipwreck
in the same place; and we are to blame if we accept it not for a rock.
Upon the back of that comes a hideous monster, with fire and smoke, and
the miserable beholders are bound to take it for a cave, while, in the
mean time, two armies fly in, represented with four swords and bucklers,
and then what hard heart will not receive it for a pitched field!" **

     * Smith's "Bacon and Shakespeare," p. 74.

     **  "The Defence of Poesie," edition 1626, p. 592.

And M. Taine has drawn a life-like picture of the audience which
applauded this performance: "The poor could enter as well as the rich;
there were sixpenny, twopenny, even penny seats.... If it rained, and it
often rained in London, the people in {259}the pit, botchers, mercers,
bakers, sailors, apprentices, receive the streaming rain on their
heads... they did not trouble themselves about it. While waiting for the
pieces they... drink beer, crack nuts, eat fruit, howl, and now and then
resort to their lists: they have been known to fall upon the actors, and
turn the theater upside down. At other times they were dissatisfied
and went to the tavern to give the poet a hiding or toss him in a
blanket,... When the beer took effect there was a great upturned barrel
in the pit, a receptacle for general use. The smell arises, and then
comes the cry, 'Burn the juniper!' They burn some in a plate in the
stage, and the heavy smoke fills the air. Certainly the folk there
assembled could scarcely get disgusted at any thing, and can not have
had sensitive noses. In the time of Rabelais there was not much
cleanliness to speak of. Remember that they were hardly out of the
middle age, and that, in the middle age, man lived on a dunghill." Mr.
White assures us further, that pickpockets were apt to be plentiful
among this audience, and when discovered, were borne upon the stage,
pilloried in full view, * and there left, the play going on meanwhile
around them; and, moreover, that the best seats sold were on the stage
itself; where any of the audience, who could pay the price, could sit,
recline, walk, or converse with the actors engaged in the performance,"
while pages brought them rushes to stretch upon, and----

* "Kempe, the actor, in his 'Nine Days' Wonder,' a. d. 1600, compares a
man to 'such an one as we tye to a poast on our stage for all the people
to wonder at when they are taken pilfering.'" ("Shakespeare," by Richard
Grant White, Vol. I., p. 183.) {260}pipes of tobacco with which to
regale themselves. * "Practicable" scenery of any sort, even the rudest,
was utterly unknown, ** and it is thought that the actors relied on
barely more than the written action of the piece for their guidance. In
the plays of this period we come continually on such stage directions as
"Here they two talke and rayle what they list;" "All speak "Here they
all talke," etc., *** which proves that much of the dialogue was trusted
to the inspiration of the moment--to which inspiration the gallants and
pickpockets may not unnaturally have contributed.

     *  Ibid.

     **  Whenever we come on a stage direction, therefore, which
     supposes "practicable" scenery in a play, we may assert with
     confidence, that the same was written in or after 1662, up
     to which date there was no such thing as practicable
     machinery. In the original edition of "The Tempest," for
     instance, there is no intimation, by way of stage direction,
     that the first scene occurs on shipboard. In the first
     edition of "As You Like It" there is no mention of a forest
     in the stage direction. Nor in the early quartos of "Romeo
     and Juliet" is there any intimation that Juliet makes love
     in a balcony. "What child is there, that, coming to a play,
     and seeing Thebes written in great letters upon an old door,
     doth believe that it is Thebes?" says Sidney, in his
     "Defence of Poesie."--(R. G. White's "Shakespeare's
     Scholar," p. 489, note.) Trap-doors, however, were probably
     in very early use; at least, we find in a comedy by
     Middleton and Dekkar a character called "Trap-door." There
     seems, also, to have been pillars that turned about, and a
     writer in the times of James I. mentions that "the stage
     varied three times in one tragedy."

     ***  These stage directions are taken from Greene's "Tu
     Quoque," a. d. 1614, two years before Shakespeare died, and
     long after, according to the commentators, he had ceased
     writing for the stage.

The principal burden of entertaining the audience rested with the clown,
who, unembarrassed by any {261}reference to the subject-matter of the
play, popped in and out at will, cracked his jokes, danced and sung
and made himself familiar with the outsiders upon the stage. Before an
audience satisfied with this rudimentary setting, upon a stage crowded
with smirking gallants and flirting maids of honor, we are assured that
Hamlet and Wolsey delivered their soliloquies, Anthony his impassioned
oratory, and Isabella her pious strains; while the clowns and
pot-wrestlers discoursed among themselves of Athens and Troy, and Hecuba
and Althea, of Galen and Paracelus, of "writs of detainer," and "fine
and recovery," and "præmunire," and of the secrets of the pharmacopoeia!
"At this public theater," says Mr. Smith, "to which every one could
obtain access, and the lowest of the people ordinarily resorted... we
are called upon to believe that the wonderful works which we so greatly
admire and feel we can only appreciate by careful private study--that
not only Englishmen like Coleridge confess, in forty years of
admiring study of Greek, Latin, English, Italian, Spanish, and German
philosophers, literature, and manners, to have found bursting upon
him with increased power, wisdom, and beauty in every step," * but
foreigners like Schlegel, Jean Paul, and Gervinus, "have fallen down
before in all but heathen adoration"--were performed. In 1880, when we
force a common-school education at state expense upon the people, the
Shakespearean plays are disastrous to managers.

* Bacon and Shakespeare, p. 91.

They "lose money on Shakespeare," and unless "carpentry and
French"--unless ballet and spectacle are liberally resorted to, are
{262}draped down to desolate houses and financial ruin. "Shakespeare" is
"over the heads" of -------- in these days of compulsory education. And
yet we are calmly asked to credit the astounding statement that in and
about the year 1600, in London, these grave, intellectual, and stately
dialogues are taking by storm the rabble of the Bankside, and entrancing
the tradesmen and burghers of the days when to read was quite as rare an
accomplishment as serpent-charming is today--when, if sovereigns wrote
their own names, it was all they could do--and when the government could
not afford to hang a man who could actually write his name. * "And yet,"
to quote Mr. Smith again, "it was from the profit arising from this
wretched place of amusement that Shakespeare realized the far from
inconsiderable fortune with which in a few years he retired to
Stratford-upon-Avon." If not actual intellectual giants, the rabble of
that day must have been the superiors in literary perception of some
very eminent gentlemen who were to come after them, like, for example,
Fuller, Evelyn, Pepys, Dryden, Dennis, Kymer, Hume, Pope, Addison,
Steele, and Jonson, whose comments on our immortal drama we have set
forth in the First Part of this work. ** Only we happen to know they
were not.

     *   Benefit of clergy was only abolished in England by acts
     7 and 8, George IV., c. 28, sec. 3, In 1827, fifty-three
     years ago; in the United States it had been disposed of
     (though it had never been availed of) by act of Congress,
     April 30, 1790.

     **  Ante, pp. 20-29. {263}

As an alternative to believing that these pearls, over which this
nineteenth century gloats, were cast before the swine of the sixteenth;
the theory we are now considering offers, as less violent an attack upon
common sense, the supposition that what we now possess under the name
of "Shakespeare's plays" were _not_ produced upon the stage of any
play-house in those days, but were _printed_ instead, the name of
William Shakespeare having been attached to them as surety for a certain
circulation. The well-attested fact that William Shakespeare was a
play-writer is not ignored by this supposition; for the new theorists
believe that, although no fragment of the Shakespeare work now survives,
its character can be readily determined. From what knowledge we possess
of the tone and quality of the audiences of those days, it is not
difficult to imagine the rudeness and crudity of the plays.

These were the formative days of audiences, and, therefore, the
formative days of plays. Sir Henry Wotton, in a letter from which we
have just quoted, written to Lord Bacon in 1631, refers to one of these
plays called "The Hog hath lost its Pearl." Says this letter: "Now it is
strange to hear how sharp-witted the city is; for they will needs have
Sir Thomas Swinnerton, the Lord Mayor, be meant by the hog, and the late
Lord Treasurer by the pearl." There is no disputing the fact, at least,
that the plays we call "Shakespeare's" are cast in a mold by themselves,
and have no contemporary exemplar. The student of these days knows the
fact that Dekker, Webster, Massinger, Jonson, or any other who wrote in
periods that are counted "literature," made no fortunes at their
work. That such as this one alluded to by Wotton--and one example
will suffice--were what the town ran to see in those days, mere local
sketches--{264}lampoons on yesterday's events; coarse parables, the
allusions in which could be met and enjoyed by the actors themselves
(were to the popular taste, that is to say), is much easier to conceive
than that the "Hamlet" and the "Lear" were to the popular taste. One
Dr. Ileywood (who, it is to be noted, is sometimes called the "prose
Shakespeare") is understood to have produced some two hundred and twenty
of this sort of sketches alone; and, possibly, this was the sort of
"early essays at dramatic poetry" which Aubrey speaks of: this "the
facetious grace in writing that approves his wit" which Chettle assigns
to William Shakespeare--mere sketches in silhouette of the town's
doings, such as would appeal, as this sort still do in cities, to a
popular and local audience. There is some curious testimony on the
subject, which looks to that effect.

Cartwright, * in his lines on Fletcher, says:=

```"Shakespeare to thee was dull, whose best jest lies

```I' th' ladies' questions, and the fools' replies,

```Old-fashioned wit, which walked from town to town

```In turned hose, which our fathers called the clown;

```Whose wit our nice times would obsceneness call,

```And which made bawdry pass for comical.

```Naturk was all his art: thy vein was free

```As his, but without his scurrility."=


    * Poems, 1651, p. 273.

One Leonard Ditrges--who, Farmer says (in his essay on "The Learning of
Shakespeare"), was "a wit of the town" in the days of Shakespeare--wrote
some verses laudatory of William Shakespeare, which (Farmer says again)
"were printed along with a spurious edi{265}tion of Shakespeare" in
1640. In this copy of verses occur such lines as--=

```"Nature only led him, for look thorough

```This whole book, thou shalt find he doth not borrow

```One phrase from Greeks, nor Latins imitate,

```Nor once from vulgar languages translate."=

A startling declaration to find made, even in poetry, concerning
compositions which Judge Holmes has demonstrated are crowded with
classical borrowings, imitations drawn from works untranslated from
their originals at the date when quoted; so that it would be impossible
to say that the quoter found them in English works and took them with no
knowledge of their original source! * "Nature itself was all his art,"
says Fuller, and Denham, again, asserts that "all he [Shakespeare] has
was from old mother witt." ** And Dominie Ward says, to the same effect,
in his diary, "I have heard that Mr. Shakespeare was a natural witt,
without any art at all;" *** though, of course, this was, and could have
been, nothing more than matter of report.

     *  See Holmes's "Authorship of Shakespeare," third edition,
     p. 5.

     **  Farmer, p. 13.

     ***  "Diary of Rev. John Ward, Vicar of Stratford, extending
     from 1648 to 1679," p. 183; London, 1839, p. 30.

     Shakespeare took his "Taming of the Shrew" from Greene's
     "Taming of A Shrew," there being no copyright to prevent.

It is probable that, in the production of these plays, 'William
Shakespeare was not always scrupulous to compose "without blotting out
a line" himself. That he was a reckless borrower, and scissored
unconscionably from Robert Greene and others (so much so that
{266}Greene wrote a whole book in protest), we have Greene's book itself
to testify. From its almost unintelligible pages we can glean some idea
of the turgid English of the day. It was, of course, in the composition
of this popular English that Shakespeare, by surpassing Greene, awakened
the latter's jealousy. Otherwise, there would have been no superiority
in Shakespeare over Greene which Greene could have perceived: or, at
least, no cutting into Greene's profits wherein Greene could have
found cause for jealousy. For, if Greene had continued to earn money
indifferently to whether Shakespeare carried on his trade or not, he
would not have been "jealous." But so fluent and clever a fellow as this
William Shakespeare of Stratford, who could hold, when a mere boy,
his rustic audience with a speech over a calf-sticking, was a dangerous
rival among the hackney stock-playwrights of London, and would easily
have made himself invaluable to his management by dashing off scores of
such local sketches as "The Hog hath lost his Pearl," suggested by the
current events of the day.

But, even if "Hamlet," "Othello," "King Lear," "Macbeth," and "Julius
Cæsar" could have been produced by machinery, and engrossed currente
calamo, (so that the author's first draft should be the acting copy for
the players), they could have hardly been composed, nowadays, without
a library. And even had William Shakespeare possessed an encyclopaedia
(such as were first invented two hundred years or so after his funeral)
he would not have found it inclusive of all the reference he needed for
those five plays alone. They can not be studied as they are capable
of being {267}studied--as they were found capable of being studied by
Coleridge and Gervinus--without a library. And yet are we to be asked to
believe they were composed without one?--in the days when such a thing
as a dictionary even was unknown! Who ever heard of William Shakespeare
in his library, pulling down volumes, dipping into folios, peering into
manuscripts, his brain in throe and his pen in labor, weaving the warp
and woof of his poetry and his philosophy, at the expense of Greece and
Rome and Egypt; pillaging alike from tomes of Norseman lore and Southern
romance--for the pastime of the rabble that sang bawdy songs and
swallowed beer amid the straw of his pit, and burned juniper and tossed
his journey-actors in blankets?

It is always interesting to read of the habitudes of authors--of
paper-saving Pope scribbling his "Iliad" on the backs of old
correspondence, of Spenser by his fireside in his library at Kilcolman
Castle, of Scott among his dogs, of Gibbon biting at the peaches that
hung on the trees in his garden at Lausanne, of Schiller declaiming by
mountain brook-sides and in forest paths, of Goldsmith in his garrets
and his jails. Even of Chaucer, dead and buried before Shakespeare saw
the light, we read of his studies at Cambridge, his call to the bar,
and his chambers in the Middle Temple. But of William Shakespeare--after
ransacking tradition, gossip, and the record--save and except the
statement of Ben Jonson how he had heard the actor's anecdote about
his never blotting his lines--not a word, not a breath, can be found to
connect him with, or surprise him in any agency or employment as to the
composition of the plays we {268}insist upon calling his--much less to
the possession of a single book! Did William Shakespeare own a library?
Had we found this massive draught upon antiquity in the remains of
an immortal Milton or a mortal Tupper, or in all the range of letters
between, we should not have failed to presume a library. Why should we
believe that William Shakespeare needed none?--that, as his pen ran,
he never paused to lift volume from the shelf to refresh or verify his
marvelously retentive recollection? There was no Astor or Mercantile
Library around the corner from the Globe or the Blackfriars, in those
days. And, as for his own possessions, he leaves in his Will no hint of
book or library, much less of the literature the booksellers had taken
the liberty of christening with his name! Where is the scholar who
glories not in his scholarship? By universal testimony, the highest
pleasure which an author draws from his own completed work, the pride
of the poet in his own poem, is their chiefest payment. The simple
fact--which stands out so prominently in the life of this man that
nobody can gainsay it--that William Shakespeare took neither pride nor
pleasure in any of the works which passed current with the rest of the
world as his, might well make the most casual student of those days
suspicious of a claim that, among his other accomplishments, William
Shakespeare was an author at all.

Just here we are referred to a passage in Fuller's "Worthies:"

"Many were the wit combats," says Fuller, "between Shakespeare and Ben
Jonson;... I beheld them," etc. But Fuller was only eight years old
when Shakespeare died, and possibly spoke from hearsay, as it is hardly
probable that an infant of such {269}tender years was permitted to
spend his nights in "The Mermaid." Besides, these "wit combats" at "The
Mermaid" are now said to be "_wet_ combats," i. e. drinking-bouts, by a
long-adopted misprint.

As a matter of fact, unless we are misled by a typographical error in
the edition before us, * what Fuller {270}did actually say was, not "wit
combats," but "wet combats." But even if they were "wit combats," and
not friendly contests at ale-guzzling, like the early tournament at
"Piping Pebworth" and "Drunken Bidford," the "wit" could not have been
colossal, if we may judge from one example preserved in the Ashmolean
manuscripts at Oxford, as stated by Capell. "Ben" (Jonson) and "Bill"'
(Shakespeare) propose a joint epitaph.

     * The History of the Worthies of England. Endeavored by
     Thomas Fuller, D.D. Two volumes. (First printed in 1622.) A
     new edition, with a few Explanatory Notes by John Nichols,
     F. A.S. London, Edinburgh, and Perth. Printed for F. C. & J.
     Rivington and others. The reference to William Shakespeare
     is at page 414 of volume II., and is as follows:

     "WARWICKSHIRE

     "WRITERS SINCE THE REFORMATION.

     "William Shakespeare was born at Stratford-on-Avon, in this
     county, in whom three eminent Poets may seem in some sort to
     be compounded. 1. Martial in the warlike sound of his
     surname (whence some may conjecture him of a military
     extraction), Hasli-vibrans or Shake-speare. 2. Ovid, the
     most naturall and witty of Poets; and hence it was that
     Queen Elizabeth, coming into a grammar school, made this
     extemporary verse--

     "Persius a Crab-Staffe, Bawdy Martial, Ovid a fine Wag.

     "3. Plautus who was an exact Commedian, yet never any
     Scholar, as one Shakespeare (if alive) would confess
     himself. Adde to all these that, though his genius generally
     was jocular, and inclining him to festivity, yet he could
     (when so disposed) be solemn and serious, as appears by his
     Tragedies; so that Heraclitus himself (I mean if secret and
     unseen) might afford to smile at his Comedies, they were so
     merry; and Democritus scarce forbear to sigh at his
     tragedies, they were so mournfull.

     "He was an eminent instance of the truth of that Rule, Poeta
     non fit sed nascitur, 'One is not made but born a poet.'
     Indeed, his learning was very little, so that as Cornish
     diamonds are not polished by any lapidary, but are pointed
     and smoothed even as they are taken out of the earth, so
     nature itself was all the Art which was used upon him. Many
     were the wet-combates betwixt him and Ben Jonson; which two
     I beheld like a Spanish great gallion and an English man of
     war, lesser in bulk but lighter in sailing, could turn with
     all tides, tack about and take advantage of all winds, by
     the quickness of his wit and invention. He died Anno
     Domini... and was buried at Stratford-upon-Avon, the town of
     his nativity."

Ben begins:=

````"Here lies Ben Jonson,

````Who was once one--"=

Shakespeare concludes:=

```"That while he lived, was a slow thing,

```And now, being dead, is no-thing."=

This being the sort of literature which William Shakespeare's pen turned
out during his residence in London, he could manage very well without
a library. And it was the most natural thing in the world that,
after retiring to the shade of Stratford, it should have produced,
on occasion, the famous epitaphs on his friends Elias James and
"Thinbeard." At all events, this is a simpler explanation than the
"deterioration of power," for which no one has assigned a sufficient
reason," which Halliwell * was driven to assume in order {271}to account
for this drivel from the pen which had written "Hamlet."

     *   "Life of Shakespeare," p. 270. London, 1848.

And, moreover, it is a satisfactory explanation of what can not be
explained in any other way (and which no Shakespearean has ever yet
attempted to explain at all), of the fact that William Shakespeare,
making his last Will and Testament at Stratford, in 1515, utterly
ignored the existence of any literary property among his assets, or of
his having used his pen, at any period, in accumulating the competency
of which he died possessed. Had William Shakespeare been the courtly
favorite of two sovereigns (which Mr. Hallam doubts * ), it is curious
that he never was selected to write a Masque. Masques were the standard
holiday diversions of the nobles of the day, to which royalty was so
devoted that it is said the famous Inigo Jones was maintained for
some years in the employment of devising the trappings for them alone
(though, of course, it is no evidence, either way, as to the matter we
have in hand). But if William Shakespeare was the shrewd and prosperous
tradesman that we have record of (and, that he came to London poor and
left it rich, everybody knows), was he not shrewd enough, as well,
to see that his audiences did not require philosophical essays and
historical treatises; that he need not waste his midnight oil to verify
the customs of the early Cyprians, or pause to explore for them the
secrets of nature? We may assert him to be a "great moral teacher"
to-day; but, had he been a "great moral teacher" then, he would have set
his stage to empty houses. He could have earned the same money with much
less trouble to {272}himself.

     *  "Literature of Europe," vol. iii., p. 77 (note).

The gallants would have resorted to his stage daily (as they would have
gone to the baths if they had been in old Home); and the ha'penny seats
have enjoyed themselves quite as much had he given them the school of
"The Hog hath lost his Pearl," or "The Devil is an Ass," or the tumbles
of a clown. Why should this thrifty manager have ransacked Greek and
Latin and Italian letters, the romance of Italy and the Sagas of the
Horth (or, according to Dr. Farmer, rummaged the cloisters of all
England, to get these at second hand)? Had these all been collected in a
public library, would he have had leisure to sit down and pull them over
for this precious audience of his, these gallants and groundlings--when
his money was quite as safe if he merely reached out and took the
nearest spectacle at hand (as he took his "Taming of the Shrew,"
"Winter's Tale," "sea-coast of Bohemia," and all--from Robert Greene)?
But, if we may be allowed to conceive that it was the _action_ (that is
to say, the "business") of the Shakespearean plays that delighted this
Shakespearean audience (that filled the cockpit, galleries, and boxes,
while poor Ben Jonson's, according to Digges, would hardly bring money
enough to pay for a sea-coal fire), and that certain greater than
the manager used this action thereafter as a dress for the mighty
transcripts caused to be printed under voucher of the popular manager's
name--if we may be allowed to conceive this--however exceptional, it is
at least an accounting for the Shakespearean plays as we possess them
to-day, without doing violence to human experience and the laws of
nature.

Southampton, Raleigh, Essex, Rutland, and Montgomery are young noblemen
of wealth and leisure, {273}who "pass away the time merely in going to
plays every day." * We have seen that the best seats were on the
stage, and these, of course, the young noblemen occupied. There were no
actresses in those days--the female parts were taken by boys--but titled
ladies and maids of honor were admitted to seats on the stage as well
as the gallants, and a thrifty stage manager might easily make himself
useful to both. If my Lord Southampton was bosom friend to William
Shakespeare (as rumor has it), their intimacy arose probably through
some such service. A noble youth of nineteen, of proverbial gallantry
and sufficient wealth (though, it must be remembered, as among the
fortunes of his day, a comparatively poor man; not able to give away
$25,000 at a time, for instance), was not at so great a loss for a
friend and alter ego in London in 1593 (the date at which the "Venus and
Adonis" is dedicated to him) as to be forced to forget the social gulf
that separated him from an economical commoner (lately a butcher in the
provinces), however popular a stage manager, except for cause; and it
takes considerable credulity to believe that he did forget it (if he
did), through being dazzled by the transcendent literary abilities of
the economical commoner aforesaid.

     *  "My Lord Southampton and Lord Rutland come not to the
     court, the one but very seldom; they pass away the time
     merely in going to plays every day."--(Letter from Rowland
     White to Sir Robert Sidney, dated October 11, 1599, quoted
     by Kenny, "Life and Genius of Shakespeare." London:
     Longmans, 1864. p. 34, note.) But it may be noted that
     Southampton and Raleigh were opposed to each other in
     politics.

For Southampton lived and died without ever being suspected of a
devotion to literature or literary pur{274}suits; and, besides, the
economical commoner had not then written (if he ever did write) the
"Hamlet" and "Lear," and those other evidences of the transcendent
literary ability which could seduce a peer outside his caste. That the
gallants and stage managers of the day understood each other, just
as they perhaps do today, there is reason to believe. Dekker, in his
"Gull's Horn-Book," says that, "after the play was over, poets adjourned
to supper with knights, where they in private unfolded the secret
parts of their dramas to them." By "poets" in this extract is meant, as
appears from the context, the writers of dramas for the stage; such as,
perhaps, William Shakespeare was. But whether these suppers after the
play were devoted to intellectual and philosophical criticism is a
question for each one's experience to aid him in answering. Whether
William Shakespeare was admitted to this noble companionship, or was
only emulous of the honor, we have no means of conjecture, as either
might account for the fact that with his first savings he purchased a
grant of arms for his father, thus obtaining not only an escutcheon, but
one whole generation of ancestry; a transaction which involved, says Dr.
Farmer, the falsehood aud venality of the father, the son and two kings
at arms, and did not escape protest; * for if ever a coat was "cut from
whole cloth," we may be sure that this coat-of-arms was the one.

     * A complaint must have been made from some quarter that
     this application had no sufficient foundation, for we have,
     in the Herald's college, a manuscript which purports to be
     "the answer of Garter and Clarencieux, kings of arms, to a
     libellous scrowl against certain arms supposed to be
     wrongfully given in which the writers state, under the head
     "Shakespeare," that "the person to whom it was granted had
     borne magistracy, and was justice of peace, at Stratford-
     upon-Avon; he married the daughter and heir of Arden, and
     was able to maintain that estate." The whole of this
     transaction is involved in considerable, and, perhaps, to a
     great extent, intentional obscurity; and it still seems
     doubtful whether any grant was actually made in the year
     1596. In the year 1599, the application must have been
     renewed in a somewhat altered form. Under that date, there
     exists a draft of another grant, by which John Shakespeare
     was further to be allowed to impale the ancient arms of
     Arden. In this document a statement was originally inserted
     to the effect that "John Shakespeare showed and produced his
     ancient coat-of-arms, heretofore assigned to him whilst he
     was her Majesty's officer and bailiff of that town." But the
     words "showed and produced" were afterward erased, and in
     this unsatisfactory manner the matter appears to have
     terminated.

     It is manifest that the entries we have quoted contain a
     number of exaggerations, one even of positive misstatements.
     The "parents and antecessors" of John Shakespeare were not
     advanced and rewarded by Henry VII.; but the maternal
     ancestors, or, more probably, some more distant relatives of
     William Shakespeare, appear to have received some favors and
     distinctions from that sovereign. The pattern of arms given,
     as it is stated, under the hand of Clareneieux (Cooke, who
     was then dead), is not found in his records, and we can
     place no faith in his allegation. John Shakespeare had been
     a justice of the peace, merely ex officio, and not by
     commission, as is here insinuated; in all probability he did
     not possess "lands and tenements of the value of five
     hundred pounds;" and Robert Arden, of Wilmecote, was not a
     "gentleman of worship."--(Kenny, "Life and Genius of
     Shakespeare," p. 38. London: Longmans, 1854.)

{275}Whoever wrote Hamlet's soliloquy and Antony's oration might well
have written the "Venus and Adonis" and the "Lucrece," and was quite
equal to the bold stroke of describing the former (the most splendidly
sensuous poem in any language--a poem that {276}breathes in every line
the blase and salacious exquisite), as the first heir of the invention
of a busy London manager and whilom rustic Lothario among 'Warwickshire
milkmaids. The question as to the authorship of the one hundred and
fifty-four "Sonnets," which appeared (with the exception of two, printed
in 1598, in a collection of verses called for some un-suggested
reason "The Passionate Pilgrim") in 1609, need not enter into any
anti-Shakespearean theory at all. Except that one Francis Meres, writing
in 1598--eleven years before--had reported William Shakespeare to have
circulated certain "sugared sonnets among his private friends;" * and
that the one hundred and thirty-sixth of the series says the author's
name is "Will" (the common nickname of a poet of those days), ** there
is nothing to connect them with William Shakespeare except his name on
the title-page--in the days when we have seen that printers put whatever
name they pleased or thought most vendable, upon a title-page. (When the
aforesaid "Passionate Pilgrim" was printed in 1598--also as by William
Shakespeare--Dr. Ileywood recognized two of his own compositions
incorporated in it, and promptly claimed them. "No evidence," says
Mr. Grant White, *** in commenting on this performance, "of any public
denial on Shakespeare's part is known to exist. It was not until the
publication of the third edition of the poem, in 1612, that William
Shakespeare's name was removed.")

     * Hallam does not think these are the sonnets mentioned by
     Meres.--("Literature of Europe," vol. iii., p. 40, note.

     **  See ante, p. 090, note.

     *** "Shakespeare's Works," vol. iii., p. 77.

But what involves the authorship of the sonnets in still {277}deeper
obscurity is the fact that their publisher, Thomas Thorpe, himself
dedicates them to a friend of his own. He addresses his friend as "Mr.
W. H.," and signs the dedication with his own initials "T. T." Perhaps
it was just as the name "Shakespeare" was fastened to the title-page of
"The Passionate Pilgrim," and the plays to which, as we shall notice the
Shakespeareans declare it never belonged, that Mr. Thomas Thorpe calls
his book "Shakespeare's Sonnets, never before imprinted," and makes
in the pages of the Stationers' Company the entry: "20 May, 1609. Tho.
Thorpe. A book called Shake-speare's Sonnets." They appear conjointly
with a long poem entitled "A Lover's Complaint," and two of them (as
we have said) had already been printed in "The Passionate Pilgrim,"
published by Jaggard in 1598. This unhappy dedication has been so
twisted by the commentators to serve their turns, that the only safety
is to print it as it stood in this first edition:

"TO. THE. ONLIE. BEGETTER. OF

THESE. INSUING. SONNETS.

MR. W. H. ALL. HAPPINESSE.

AND. THAT. ETERNETIE.

PROMISED.

BY.

OUR. EVER. LIVING. POET.

WISHETH.

THE. WELL-WISHING.

ADVENTURER. IN.

SETTING

FORTH.

{278}For a dedication composed in the turgid fashion of nearly three
hundred years ago, the above would seem to be peculiarly intelligible.
All publications were ventures in those days. The printer might get His
money back and he might not. But, until he did, he was an adventurer.
So Mr. Thorpe, in setting forth on his adventure, wishes well to his
publication and to some unknown patron whom he desires--as was the
custom--to compliment with wishes of long life and happiness. At least
this would seem to be the reading on the face of it. To be sure, there
is a slight uncertainty as to whether "Mr. W. H." is dedicator or
dedicatee. But the moment the name of Shakespeare appears this little
trouble becomes insignificant--and, as usual, difficulties begin to
crowd and multiply.

The title reads: "Shake-speares Sonnets never before imprinted: at
London, by G. Eld, for T. T. And are to be sold by William Apsley.
1609."

At that name the commentators appear, and swarm like eagles around a
carcass.

Mr. Armitage Brown, who flourished in or about the year 1838, and
appears to have been the first gentleman who ever took the trouble to
read them, has demonstrated * that these sonnets are actually six
poems of different lengths **--each poem having a consistent theme and
argument (and he made this discovery by the simple process of reading
them).

     * "Shakespeare's Autographical Poems, being his Sonnets
     clearly developed," etc. By Charles Armitage Brown. London:
     James Bohn, 1838.

     **  We find, however, that Coleridge had earlier advanced
     the same theory.--Table Talk (Routledge's edition), p. 2071.

Can any body believe that, if these six poems had been the work of the
mighty Shakespeare of the Shakespear{279}eans, they would have waited
until 1838 without a reader? And, most wonderful of all, that this
mighty poet in his own lifetime would allow six of his poems to be torn
up into isolated stanzas by a printer, stirred together and run into
type hap-hazard, and sold as his "Sonnets?" The Shakespeareans tell us
sometimes of their William's utter indifference to fame, but they have
never claimed for him an imperturbability quite so stolid as this. And
while we could not well imagine Mr. Tennyson regarding with complaisance
a publisher who would print his "Maud," "Locksley Hall," "Lady Clara,"
etc., each verse standing by itself, and calling the whole "Mr.
Tennyson's Sonnets," so we fancy even Mr. Shakespeare of the Globe,
had he been their author, would have thought the printers were going a
little too far.

But, all the same, the Shakespeareans, Mr. Armitage Brown among the
rest, are determined that these sonnets shall be Shakespeare's and
nobody else's, and proceed to tell us who "Mr. W. H." (to whom Mr.
Thorpe, at William Shakespeare's request--as if the the man who wrote
the sonnets could not write a dedication of them--dedicated them) is.
Certain of them believe the letters "W. H." to be a transposition of
"H. W.," in which case they might stand for "Henry Wriothesley," Earl of
Southampton. Mr. Boaden and two Mr. Browns * read them, as they stand,
to mean William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke (in either case accounting for
William Shakespeare addressing in earl as "Mr."--which may mean "Mister"
or "Mas{280}ter"--on the score of earl and commoner having been the
closest of "chums").

     *  Shakespeare's Autographical Poems." By Charles Armitage
     Brown. London, 1838. "The Sonnets of Shakespeare solved,"
     etc. By Henry Brown. London, 1870.

A learned Frenchman, M. Chasles, has conjectured that Thomas Thorpe
wrote the first half of the dedication, including the "Mr. W. H.,"
and William Shakespeare the second half (including, perhaps, though M.
Chasles does not say so, the "T. T.") One equally learned German (Herr
Bernsdorff) suggests that "W. H." means "William Himself," and that the
great Shakespeare meant to dedicate these poems to his own personality
(as George Wither, in 1611, dedicated his satirical poems, "G. W.
wisheth himself all happiness;") and another supposes Shakespeare to
have been in love with a negress, "black but comely," like the lady of
the Canticles. Yet another, that this dark lady typified "Dramatic
art," the Roman Catholic church, etc., etc. Mr. Dowden will have it that
Shakespeare and Spenser, and Mento that Shakespeare and Chapman were
rivals for the lady's favor. And there have been other and even more
puerile speculations put gravely forth by these same learned and
venerable commentators: such as, since the word "Hewes" (in the line, "A
man in Hewes all Hewes in his controlling"), is spelled with a capital
letter, that, therefore, "AY. H." is William Hewes (whoever he might
have been). Wadsworth believes that these sonnets were the repository of
the real emotions of William Shakespeare, as a relief to long simulation
of other people's emotions in his dramas; while Mr. William Thompson *
believes them to be The Sonnett, which Bacon mentions writ{281}ing in
or about 1598, saying: "It happened a little before that time that her
Majesty had a purpose to dine at Twickenham Park, at which time I
had (though I profess not to be a poet) prepared a _sonnet_, directly
tending and alluding to draw on her Majesty's reconcilement to my lord,
which I remember I also showed to a great person," etc.

     * The Renascence Drama, or History made Visible. By William
     Thompson, F. R. C. S., F. L. S. Melbourne: Sands & Me-
     Dougal, Collins street, West, 1880, p. 113, et seq.

Now, Mr. Thompson believes that this "great person" was William Herbert,
who read them among the friends of the putative author--was, in short,
the "W. H." Mr. Thompson points out that, if these sonnets are not
Bacon's _Sonnet_, the latter has never been found, among Bacon's papers
or elsewhere.

If these are the sonnets distributed by William Shakespeare among his
private friends--of which Meres seems to have known in 1598--there would
be this historical difficulty in connecting them with Lord Herbert,
afterwards Earl of Pembroke, viz: In the Sydney Papers * is preserved
a letter from Rowland White to Sir Robert Sydney, in which the writer
says: "My Lord Herbert hath, with much ado, brought his father to
consent that he may live at London, but not before the next spring."
This letter is dated April 19,1597. "The next spring" would be 1598, the
very year in which Meres speaks of these sonnets as in existence
among William Shakespeare's friends. Of course, they might have been
afterwards collected and dedicated by their author.

     * Vol. II., p. 43.

But at the time they were so collected, Lord Herbert was Earl Pembroke,
and was surely not _then_, if he had ever been (which he had
{282}not), plain "Mr. H." In other words, if the sonnets were William
Shakespeare's, he must either have dedicated them to a stranger--a boy
at Oxford--or have waited until that hoy had become of age and an earl,
and then dedicated them to him in either case by a title not his own.
In the absence of explanation., nowadays, we would be obliged to regard
such a dedication an insult rather than a compliment. And men were at
least no less punctilious about titles in the age of Elizabeth than they
are to-day.

It is interesting, in this connection, to note that in 1595, and while
young Lord Herbert was at Oxford, a play, "Edward III.," was entered
in the register of the Stationers' Company. In both this play and in
Sonnett XCIV. occur the line,=

```"Lilies that fester smell far worse than weeds."=

Were there _any_ means of ascertaining in which the line is original
and in which quotation, it might be of aid in solving this question of
authorship. But, unhappily, none are at hand.

Mr. Hiel believes that "W. H." means "William Hathaway," Shakespeare's
brother-in-law, and that "onlie begetter" of these sonnets means
"only collector;" (going into considerable philology to make good
his assertion), and that Hathaway collected his broth-er-in-law's
manuscripts and carried them to Thorpe. Mr. Massey has, for his part,
constructed a tremendous romance out of the sonnets, * in which "W. H."
means {283}William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke.

     *  Shakespeare's Sonnets, never before interpreted. London,
     1866. Vide, a volume "Remarks on the Sonnets of Shakespeare,
     showing that they belong to the Hermetic class of writings,
     and explaining their general meaning and purpose." New York:
     James Miller, 1866. Printed Anonymous, but written by Judge
     E. A. Hitchcock.

But all these commentators alike agree to ignore the fact that William
Shakespeare did not dedicate the sonnets to any body, or, so far as we
know, procure Thomas Thorpe to do so for him. A poem, "The Phoenix and
the Turtle," is sometimes bound up with these, described as "Verses
among the Additional Poems to Love's Martyr; or, Rosalin's Complaint,"
printed in 1601, but nobody knows by what authority, except that
publishers have got into the habit of doing so.

Then, again, anonymous authorship was a fashionable pastime among the
gallants and the gentle of this Elizabethan day, and joint authorship
a familiar feature in Elizabethan letters. It is said that the great
dramas we call Shakespeare's so persistently nowadays, and which began
to appear unheralded at about this time, bear internal traces of courtly
and aristocratic authorship. The diction is stately and sedate. No
peasant-born author could have assumed and sustained so haughty a
contempt for every thing below a baronet (for only at least that grade
of humanity--it is said by those who have carefully examined the drama
in this view *--does any virtuous or praiseworthy attribute appear in
a Shakespearean character: while every thing below is exceedingly comic
and irresistible, but still "base, common, and popular").

     *  Mr. Wilkes' Shakespeare from an American Point of View.
     New York: Appletons, 1876,

If certain noblemen of the court proposed amusing themselves at joint
anonymous authorship, they were certainly right in concluding that the
name of a living {284}man, in their own pay, was a safer disguise
than a pseudonym which would challenge curiosity and speculation. At
least--so say the New Theorists--such has turned out to be the actual
fact. It is the New Theory that, while in employment in the theater,
William Shakespeare was approached by certain gentlemen of the court.
Perhaps their names were Southampton, Raleigh, Essex, Rutland, and
Montgomery, and possibly among them was a needy and ambitious scholar
named Bacon, who, with an eye to preferment, maintained their society by
secret recourse to the Jews or to any thing that would put gold for the
day in his purse. Possibly they desired to be unknown, for the reasons
given by Miss Bacon. In what they asked of him, and what he did for
them, he found, at any rate, his profit. The story goes that the amount
of profit he realized from one of these gentlemen alone was no less
a sum than a thousand pounds. If so--considering the buying power of
pounds in those days--it is not so wonderful that, at this rate, William
Shakespeare retired with a fortune. Even at its most and its best, it is
an infinitely small percentum of the world's wealth that finds its way
into the poet's pocket; poetasters are sometimes luckier than poets.
That William Shakespeare's fortune came faster than the fortune of
his fellows we do know. This was at once the most secure and the most
lucrative use he could have made of his name. For, as we have seen,
owing to the condition of the common law, while he could hardly have
protected himself against any piracy of his name by injunction, he might
have loaned it for value to the printers, or to any one desirous of
employing it, the {285}risk of piracy to be the borrower's. If these
noble gentlemen desired to write political philosophy--as Miss Bacon
believed, or belles lettres for their own pleasure--they had their
opportunity now; and the new theory is not inconsistent, either with the
Delia Bacon theory or with the Baconian theory proper, as elaborated by
Judge Holmes, who recognizes Bacon's pen so constantly throughout the
dramas. The same difficulties which those theories meet would still
confront us if, as Mr. Boucicault and others have suggested, the plays
were offered from lesser sources, and rewritten entirely by William
Shakespeare; for we should still be obliged to ask, How did he dare to
retain in the plays the material which, unintelligible to him, he must
have believed to be unintelligible to his audiences, as calculated to
drive them away, rather than to attract them?

Any one of these schemes of assimilated authorship seems at least to
tally with the evidence from what we know as the "doubtful plays." In
1600, there appeared in London an anonymous publication--a play entitled
"Troilus and Cressida." It was accompanied by a preface addressed, "A
never writer to an ever reader," which, in the turgid fashion of the
day, set forth the merit and attractions of the play itself. Among its
other claims to public favor, this preface asserted the play to be one
"never stal'd with the stage, never claperclawed with the palms of
the vulgar"--which seems (in English) to mean that it had never been
performed in a theater. But, however virgin on its appearance in print,
it seems to have very shortly become "staled with the stage," or, at any
rate, with a stage name, for, a few months later, {286}a second edition
of the play (printed from the same type) appears, minus the preface,
but with the announcement on the title-page that this is the play of
"Troilus and Cressida, as it was enacted by the King's Majesty his
servants at the Globe. _Written by William Shakespeare_." * Now, unless
we can imagine William Shakespeare--while operating his theater--writing
a play _to be published in print_--and announcing it as entitled to
public favor on the ground that it had never been polluted by contact
with so unclean and unholy a place as a theater, it is hard to escape
the conviction that he was not the "never writer"--in other words, that
he was not its author at all--but on its appearance in print, levied
on it for his stage, underlined it, produced it, and--it proving a
success--either himself announced it, or winked at its announcement by
others, as a work of his own.

Again, in 1600, a play wras printed in London entitled "Sir John
Oldcastle" in 1605, one entitled "The London Prodigal" in 1608, one
entitled "The Yorkshire Tragedy" in 1609, one entitled "Pericles, Prince
of Tyre;" and, at about the same time, certain others, viz: "The
Arraignment of Paris;" "Arden of Fever-sham" (a very able work, by the
way); "Edward III.;" "The Birth of Merlin "Fair Em, the Miller's
Daughter;" "Mucedorus;" "The Merry Devil of Edmonton;" "The Comedy of
George a Green;" and "The Two Noble Kinsmen." All the above purported,
and were understood to be, and were sold as being, works of William
Shakespeare, except "The Merry Devil of Edmonton," which was announced
as {287}by Shakespeare and Rowley, and "The Two Noble Kinsmen," as by
Shakespeare and Fletcher.

     * Holmes's "Authorship of Shakespeare," third edition, pp.
     144-147.

Now, it is certainly a fact that William Shakespeare, from his
box-office at the Globe, or from his country-seat at Stratford, never
corroborated the printers by admitting, or contradicted them by denying
his authorship of any of the above enumerated plays. The "Hamlet" had
been previously published in or about 1603, and the "Lucrèce" had made
its appearance in 1594. It is certainly a fact that none of these--from
"Hamlet" to "Fair Em," from "Lucrece" to "The Merry Devil of
Edmonton"--did William Shakespeare ever either deny or claim as progeny
of his. He fathered them all as they came, "and no questions asked."
And, had Mr. Ireland been on hand with his "Vortigern," it might have
gone in with the rest, with no risk of the scrutiny and the scholarship
which exploded it so disastrously in 1796. No plays, bearing the name of
William Shakespeare on their title-page, now appeared from 1609 to 1622.
But in the year 1623, seven years after William Shakespeare's death,
a folio of _thirty-six_ plays is brought out by Heminges and Condell,
entitled "The Works of Mr. William Shakespeare." Of the many plays which
had appeared during his life, and been circulated and considered as his,
or of which mention can (according to the Shakes-peareans) be anywhere
found, only twenty-six appeared in this folio, while ten plays are
included which never appear to have been seen or heard of until their
presence in this Heminges and Condell collection. The Shakespeareans
allow that this is "mysterious," but precisely the same "mystery"
would have been discovered in the days of Heminges and Condell
them{288}selves, if it had been worth the while of anybody then living
to look into the question. Nothing has happened, since, the death
of William Shakespeare, to make the Shakespeare question any more
"mysterious" than he left it himself.

To make this apparent at a glance, let us present the whole in a
tabulated statement, only asking the reader to observe that we have
in every case given the Shakespeareans the benefit of the doubt, and
accepted the mention of a similar name of any play as proof positive of
its being the play nowadays attributed to William Shakespeare; and their
own chronology everywhere.

The following table shows the plays passing as William Shakespeare's, in
London, in the years when he resided in London, as part proprietor and
concerned in the management of the Globe and Blackfriars Theaters; the
dates of their earliest mention or appearance, and which of them were
included in the first folio, edited by Heminges and Condell, in 1628: on
the supposition that the plays mentioned by Meres (of which, however, no
other traces can be found, during William Shakespeare's life), besides
those names in Manningham's and Forman's diaries, and the "Account
of the Levels at Court," are the identical plays now included in the
Shakespearean drama. The dates are Mr. Grant White's. {289}

[Illustration: 0289]

     * This play is put in between the Histories and Tragedies,
     as if received "too late for classification," as the
     newspapers say. Its pages are not numbered, and so it does
     not disturb the pagination of the folio.




PART VI.--THE NEW THEORY, {290}A play called "Duke Humphrey," attributed
to Shakespeare, was amongst the dramatic manuscripts destroyed by the
carelessness of Warburton's servant, in the early part of the last
century, as appears by the list preserved in the British Museum--MS.
Lans-downe, 849.

Leaving out these plays mentioned by Meres, we then have twenty-one
entirely new plays, which never appeared in William Shakespeare's life,
first appearing in Heminges and Condell's edition.

It appearing, then, that, of some forty-two plays credited to William
Shakespeare during his lifetime, Heminges and Condell selected only
twenty-five, and printed and hound up with those twenty-five nine plays
which nobody had ever heard of in print or on the stage or anywhere
else, until William Shakespeare had been dead and in his grave seven
years, besides the "Othello," which was first heard of five years after
his death: it follows either that Heminges and Condell knew that William
Shakespeare was in the habit of allowing plays to be called by his name
which he never wrote, or that Heminges and Condell's collection of "Mr.
William Shakespeare's Comedies, Histories, and Tragedies, published
according to the true original copies," is nothing more or less than a
collection of plays written prior to the year 1623, and not earlier than
the reign of Elizabeth. The Shakes-peareans may take either horn of the
dilemma they please. "Pericles," one of the plays rejected by Heminges
and Condell has since been restored to favor, and no editor now omits
it. Surely, under the circumstances, we are justified in asking the
question: "If William Shakespeare ever wrote any plays or {291}poems,
which of the above did he write, and which are 'doubtful?5"

'Whether the hand that wrote the "Hamlet" also composed the "Fair Em;"
or the classicist who produced the "Julius Cæsar" and the "Coriolanus"
at about the same time achieved "The Merry Devil" and "The London
Prodigal," is a question lying within that sacred, peculiar realm
of "criticism" which has "established" and forever "proved" so many
wonderful things about "our Shakespeare"--a realm beyond our purview
in these papers, and wherein we should be a trespasser. Fortunately,
however, the question has been settled for us by those to whom criticism
is not ultra vies, and may safely be said to be at rest now and forever.
The burden of the judgment of the whole critical world is of record that
the only true canon of "William Shakespeare" consists of the plays
first brought together in one book by Heminges and Condell, plus the
"Pericles;" and that certain of the above-mentioned plays, known to have
been published under the name of William Shakespeare are "spurious;"
that, during the lifetime of William Shakespeare, and in the city where
he dwelt--under his very nose, that is to say--divers and sundry plays
did appear from time to time which he did not write, but which he
fathered. Whether, in pure philanthrophy and charity, he regarded these
as little Japhets in search of a father, and so, pitying their abandoned
and derelict condition, assumed their paternity, or, whether he took
advantage of their bastardy for mere selfish and ill-gotten gain, the
critical world find it unprofitable to speculate. But there can be no
reasonable doubt that, in London in {292}the days of Elizabeth, in the
name of "William Shakespeare" there was much the same sort of common
trade-mark as exists, in Cologne, in the days of Victoria, in the
name "Jean Maria Farina"--that it was at everybody's service. And if
William Shakespeare farmed ont his name to playwrights, just as the
only original Farina farms out his to makers of the delectable water
of Cologne, wherein shall we find fault? If, two hundred years after,
a lesser Sir Walter of Abbotsford, be acquitted of moral obliquity in
denying his fatherhood of "Waverly," for the sake of the offspring,
surely the elastic ethics of authorship, for the sale of the great book,
will stretch out far enough to cover the case of a Shakespeare,
who neither affirmed nor denied, but only held his peace! William
Shakespeare, at least in the days when Lord Coke lays that a play-actor
was, in contemplation of law, a vagabond and a tramp, * never had to
shift for his living. He always had money to spend, and money to lend,
in the days when we know many of his contemporaries in the theatrical
and dramatic line were "in continued and utter extremity, willing to
barter exertion, name, and fame for the daily dole that gets the daily
dinner. ** Of all the co-managers--and, among them, one Burbage was the
Booth or Forrest of his day--William Shakespeare is the only one whose
pecuniary success enables him to retire to become a landed gentleman
with a purchased "Esquire" to his name.

     * "The fatal end," he says, "of these fire is beggary--the
     alchiemyst, the monopotext, the concealer, the informer,
     and the poetaster." A "play-actor," he elsewhere affirms,
     was a fit subject for the grand jury, as a "vagrant."

     ** "Chambers's Edinburgh Journal," August 7, 1852. p. 88.

{293}No wonder Robert Greene, a well-known contemporary actor, but
"who led the skeltering life peculiar to his trade! and who had either
divined or shared the secret of the "Shakespearean" dramas, raised
his voice in warning of the masquerade in borrowed plumes! Was William
Shakespeare a shrewd masquerader, who covered his tracks so well that
the search for a fragment of Shakespearean manuscript or holograph,
which has been as thorough and ardent as ever was search for the
philosopher's stone, has been unable to unearth them? Certainly no scrap
or morsel has been found. The explanation of all this mystery, according
to the New Theory, is of very little value, except in so far as it
throws light upon what otherwise seems inexplicable, namely, that
these magnificent philosophical dramas (which are more precious in our
libraries as text-book and poems than as stage shows wherewith to pass
an idle evening in our enlightened day) should have been popular with
the coarse audiences of the times from which they date. Rut, if, to
conceal their real authors, these magnificent productions were simply
sent out under a name that was at every body's disposal, the discovery
is of exceeding interest. From the lofty masterpiece of the "Hamlet" to
what M. Taine calls "a debauch of imagination... which no fair and frail
dame in London should be without" *--the "Venus and Adonis"--it was
immaterial what they printed as his, so this William Shakespeare earned
his fee for his silence. As for young Southampton--then just turned of
nineteen--his part in the covert work of the {294}junta might, and,
indeed, seems to have been, the accepting of the famous dedication.

     * Crawley, quoted by Taine, "English Literature," book ii.,
     chapter iv.

That a rustic butcher-lad should, while holding horses at the door of
a city theater, produce as "the first heir of his invention"--the very
first thing he turned his pen to--so maturely voluptuous a poem as the
"Venus and Adonis," would be a miracle, among all the other miracles,
not to be lost sight of.

We believe that historical and circumstantial evidence alone is adequate
to settle or even to disturb this Shakespearean question; for it appears
to be the unanimous verdict of criticism that the style of Bacon and the
style of "Shakespeare" are as far apart as the poles. Experts have even
gone so far as to reduce both to a "euphonic test," * and pronounce it
impossible that the two could have been written by the same hand. But
this is not very valuable as evidence; for never, we think, can mere
expert evidence be of itself sufficient as to questions of forgery of
authorship any more than of autograph. If mere literary style had been
all the evidence accessible, our Shakespeareans would have been
making oath to the Ireland forgeries to-day as stoutly as when, in
the simplicity of their hearts, they swore the impromptus of a boy
of eighteen surpassed any thing in "Hamlet" or Holy Writ. Even Mr.
Spedding, who ignores any "Baconian Theory," in writing the life of
Bacon, admits that whenever a literary doubt has to be decided by the
test of style, "the reader must be allowed to judge for himself."

     *  Wilkes's "Shakespeare from an American point of view,"
     Part III.

It was only by just such circumstantial evidence as has been grouped
in these papers (such as the {295}Elizabethan orthography and
philology--the use of Roman instead of Arabic numerals! etc.) that the
Ireland imposture was exploded. Forgery is the imitation of an original,
and, If the original be inimitable, there can surely be no forgery. In
the case of forgery of a signature, lawyers and experts know that the
nearer the imitation, the more easy is it detectable; for no man writes
his own name twice precisely alike, and, if two signatures attributed to
the same hand are found to be _fac similes_, and, on being superimposed
against the light, match each other in every detail, it is irrefutable
evidence that one is intentionally simulated. * In the case of literary
style, however, we are deprived of this safeguard, because, the more
nearly exact the counterfeit, the more easily the critic is deceived.
Pope was not afraid to entrust whole sections of the paraphrase he
called the "Odyssy of Homer," just as Michael Angelo did his frescoes,
to journey-workmen--and not a critic has ever been able to pronounce, or
even guess, which was Pope and which was Pope's apprentice; and not only
the Chatterton, Ireland, and Macpherson forgeries, but the history of
merely sportive imitation and parody prove that literary style is any
thing but inimitable; that, in fact, it requires no genius, and very
little cleverness to counterfeit it. ** Nor is--what is incessantly
appealed {296}to--"the internal evidence of the plays themselves" of any
particular value to the end in view.

     *  Hunt versus Lawless, New York Superior Court, November,
     1879. And see, also, Moore versus United States, 2 Otto,
     United States, 270. Criminal Law Journal, Jersey City, N.
     J., March, 1881. Arty "Calligraphy and the Whittaker Case."

     ** The curious reader is referred to "Supercheries
     Literaries, Pastiches, etc.," one of the unique labors of
     the late M. Delapierre. London, Trubner & Co., 1872.

Were the question before us, "Was the author of these works a poet,
statesman, philosopher, lawyer?" etc., etc., this internal evidence
would be, indeed, invaluable. But it is not. The question is not _what_,
but _who_, was the author. Was his family name "Shakespeare," and was
he christened "William"? The Shakespearean has been allowed to confound
these questions, and to answer them together, until they have become as
inseparable as Demosthenes and his pebble-stones. But, once separated,
it is manifest that the internal evidence drawn from the works
themselves, however satisfactory as to the one question, is utterly
incompetent as to the other, and that it is by purely external--that is
to say, by circumstantial evidence, by history, and by the record--that
the question before us must be answered, if, indeed, it ever is to be
answered at all. And, therefore, it is by circumstantial evidence alone,
we think, that literary imposture can be satisfactorily exposed. Neither
can we trust to internal evidence alone; for an attempt to write the
biography of William Shakespeare by means of the internal evidence of
the Shakespearean plays, has inevitably resulted in the questions we
have already encountered. Was Shakespeare a lawyer, was Shakespeare a
physician--a natural philosopher--a chemist--a botanist--a classical
scholar--a student of contemporary life and manners--an historian--a
courtier--an aristocrat--a biblicist--a journeyman printer, and the
rest!--and in giving us the fairy stories of Mr. Knight and Mr. De
Quincy in place of the truth we crave. For we can not close our eyes
to the fact that history very decid{297}edly negatives the idea that
William Shakespeare, of Stratford, was either a lawyer, a physician, a
courtier, a philosopher, an aristocrat, or a soldier. Moreover,
while the internal evidence is fatal to the Shakespearean theory, it
preponderates in favor of the Baconians: for, when we should ask these
questions concerning Francis Bacon, surely the answer of history would
be, Yes--yes, indeed; all this was Francis Bacon. The minute induction
of his new and vast philosophy did not neglect the analysis of the
meanest herb or the humblest fragment of experimental truth that could
minister to the comfort or the health of man. And where else, in the
range of letters--except in the Shakespearean works, where kings
and clowns alike take their figures of speech from the analogies of
nature--is the parallel of all this faithful accumulation of detail and
counterfeit handwriting of Nature? The great ex-chancellor had stooped
to watch even the "red-hipped bumble-bee" and the "small gray-coated
gnat." Had the busy manager been studying them as well? His last act
on earth was to alight from his carriage to gather handfuls of snow,
to ascertain if snow could be utilized to prevent decomposition of dead
flesh; and it is related that, in his dying moments--for the very act
precipitated the fever of which he died--he did not forget, to record
that the experiment had succeeded "excellently well." From these to
lordly music, * and in all the range between, no science had escaped
Francis Bacon. Had the busy {298}manager followed or preceded the
philosopher's footsteps, step by step, up through them all?

     * Ulrici, p. 248, book ii, Chapter vi., refers to "Two
     Gentlemen of Verona," Act 1, Sc. 2. as proving that the
     author of that play "possessed in an unusual degree the
     power of judging and understanding the theory of music."

And did he pause in his conception or adaptation of a play, pen in hand,
to take a trip to Italy, or a run-up into Scotland to get the name of a
hostelry or the topography of a highway, to make it an encyclopaedia as
well as a play as he went along? If the manager alone was the author
of these works, there is, we have seen, no refuge from this conviction.
But, if, as is the New Theory, those plays were amplified for the press
by a learned hand, perhaps, after all, he was the stage manager, actor,
and human being that history asserts him to have been. If, as has been
conjectured, William Shakespeare sketched the clowns and wenches with
which these stately dramas are relieved, it would account for the
supposed Warwickshire source of many of them. And if William Shakespeare
was pretty familiar with the constabulary along his route between home
and theater, so often traveled by himself and jolly coetaneans with
heads full of Marian Hackett's ale, and thought some of them good
enough to put into a play, his judgment has received the approval
of many audiences beside those of the Bankside and Blackfriars. The
Shakespearean plays, as now performed in our theaters, are the editions
of Cibber, Garrick, Kemble, Kean, Macready, Booth, Irving, and others,
and, while preserving still the dialogues which passed, perhaps, through
Shakespeare's hands, retain no traces of his industry, once so valuable
to the Globe and Blackfriars, but now rejected as unsuited to the
exigencies of the modern stage, the "business" inserted in them by
William Shakespeare's editorship has long since been rejected. Little as
there is of the man of {299}Stratford in our libraries, there is still
less of him in our theaters in 1881. But the world still retains the
honest Dogberry, who lived at Grendon, in Bucks, on the road from London
to Stratfordtown, and doubtless many more of the witty manager's
master strokes. At least, the "New Theory" and the "Delia Bacon
Theory" coincide in this, that William Shakespeare was fortunate in the
manuscripts brought to him, and grew rich in making plays out of them
and matching them to his spectacles.

Such, briefly sketched, are the theories concerning these glorious
transcripts of the age of Elizabeth, which, while two centuries of
literature between is obsolete and moribund, are yet unwithered and
unstaled, and the most priceless of all the treasuries of the age of
Victoria. And yet, there seems to be a feeling that any exploration
after their authorship is a sacrilege, and that this particular
historical question must be left untouched--as Pythagoras would not
eat beans, as parricidal--that William Shakespeare is William
Shakespeare--and the doggerel curse of Stratford hangs over and
forefends the meddling with his bones. But no witch's palindrome for
long can block the march of reason and of research. Modern scholarship
is every day dissolving chimera, and, if this Shakespeare story has no
basis of truth, it must inevitably be abolished along with the rest. If
this transcendent literature had come down to us without the name, would
it have been sacrilege to search for its paternity? And does the mere
name of William Shakespeare make that, which is otherwise expedient,
infamous? {300}Or, is this the meaning of the incantation on the
tomb--that cursed shall he be that seeks to penetrate the secret of the
plays? Such, indeed, was the belief that drove poor Delia Bacon mad. But
we decline to see any thing but the calm historical question. It seems
to us that, if we are at liberty to dispute as much as we like as to
whether two a's or only one, or three e's or only two belong of right in
the name "Shakespeare," surely it can not be debarred us to ask of the
Past the origin of the thousand-souled pages we call by that name. We
believe that, if the existence of these three theories--as to each of
which it is possible to say so much--proves any thing, it proves that
history and circumstantial evidence oppose the possibility of William
Shakespeare's authorship of the works called his, and that there is
a reasonable doubt as to whether any one man did write, or could have
written, either with or without a Bodleian or an Astor Library at his
elbow, the whole complete canon of the Shakespearean works.

But is there not a refuge from all these more or less conflicting
theories in the simple canon that human experience is a safer guide than
conjecture or miracle? In our own day, the astute manager draws from
bushels of manuscript plays, submitted to him by ambitious amateurs or
plodding playwrights, the few morsels he deems worthy of his stage,
and, restringing them on a thread of his own, or another's, presents the
result to his audiences. Can we imagine a reason why the same process
should have been improbable in the days of Elizabeth and James? And
if among these amateurs and playwrights there happened to be the same
proportion of lawyers, courtiers, politicians, {301}soldiers,
musicians, physicians, naturalists, botanists, and the rest (as well
as contributions from the hundreds of learned clerks whom the
disestablishment of the monasteries had driven to their wits for
support), that we would be likely to find among the corresponding
class to-day, it would surely be a less violent explanation of "the
myriad-minded Shakespeare," than to conjecture the "Shakespeare"
springing, without an interval for preparation, at once into the
finished crown and acme of each and all of these. In fact, is it
not William Shakespeare the editor, and not the author, to whom our
veneration and gratitude is due?

It almost seems as if not only the skepticism of the doubter but the
criticism of scholarship has all along tended irresistibly to accept
this compromise, as all criticism must eventually coincide with history,
if it be criticism at all. The closest examination of the Shakespearean
plays has revealed to scholars traces of more than one hand. It is past
a hundred years since Theobald declared that, "though there are several
master strokes in these three plays (viz.: the three parts of 'King
Henry VI.'), yet I am almost doubtful whether they were entirely of his
(Shakespeare's) writing. And unless they were wrote by him very early, I
should rather imagine them to have been brought to him as a director of
the stage, and so have received some finishing beauties at his hands. An
accurate observer will easily see the diction of them is more obsolete,
and the numbers more mean and prosaical than in the generality of his
genuine composition." *

     * Theobald's Shakespeare (1733). Vol. IV., p. 110.

We have elsewhere shown {302}that Farmer stumbled upon the same
difficulty. Malone "wrote a long dissertation," says Mr. Grant
White, "to show that the three parts of 'King Henry VI.' were not
Shakespeare's, but had only been altered and enriched by him; and that
the first 'part' was written by another person than the author of the
second and third."* Drake proposed that the "First Part of 'King Henry
VI.' be excluded from future editions of Shakespeare's Works, because
it offers no trace of any finishing strokes from the master bard." **
"It remains to inquire," says Hallam (after a discussion of these plays,
which he says Shakespeare remodeled from two old plays "in great part
Marlowe, though Greene seems to have put in for some share in their
composition"), "who are to claim the credit of these other plays, so
great a portion of which has passed with the world for the genuine work
of Shakespeare." *** And again, what share he (Shakespeare) may have
had in similar repairs of the many plays he represented, can not be
determined. **** And Dyee, Halliwell, and all the others follow Mr.
Hallam (whose authority' is Greene's well-known complaint about the
"Johannes Factotum, who struts about with his tyger's heart wrapped in
a player's hide;" *v which allusion to a line in the third part of Henry
the Sixth, locates the particular "steal" which Greene had most at heart
when he complained).

     * An essay on the authorship of the three parts of King
     Henry the Sixth. By Richard Grant White. Riverside Press. H.
     O. Houghton & Go., Cambridge, Mass., 1859.

     **  Shakespeare and His Times. Vol. II., p. 297.

     ***  Note to Hallam's Literature of Europe. Part II., chap,
     vi., § 30.

     ****  Id., §35.

     *v  "O, tiger's heart wrapped in a woman's hide."--III. Hen.
     VI.

Last of all comes Mr. {303}Grant White, a most profound believer in
Shakespeare, and all that name implies! with "An Essay on the
authorship of the Three Parts of King Henry the Sixth," * to prove that
William Shakespeare, in plagiarizing from the earlier tragedies, only
plagiarized from himself, he himself having really written all that was
worth saving in them! Mr. White labors considerably to fix the exact
date at which Marlowe, Peale and Greene--the most eminent play writers
of the day--employed a raw Stratford youth, just truanting in London, to
kindly run over, prune, and perfect their manuscripts for them, and to
clear Mr. White's Shakespeare from the stigma of what, if true, Mr.
White admits to have been a "want of probity on Shakespeare's part,
accompanied by a hardly less culpable indifference on the part of his
fellows." ** This "indifference" can not be charged to one sufferer, at
least, Robert Greene, who was not silent when he saw his work
unblushingly appropriated: thus giving us assurance of one occasion, at
least, upon which William Shakespeare posed as editor instead of author.

At any rate, we have seen the circumstantial evidence has been
corroborated by the experts (for so, to borrow a figure, let us call
them) Aubrey, Cartwright, Digges, Denham, Fuller, *** and Ben Jonson.

     *  Cambridge, Mass.: H. O. Houghton & Co. Riverside Press,
     1859

     **  Id, p. 100.

     ***  See the quotation from his "Worthies of England," in
     the foot-note, ante, this chapter.

All these assure us (Ben Jonson twice, once in writing and once in
conversation) that William Shakespeare was a nat{304}ural wit--a wag in
the crude--but that he wanted art. Old Dominie Ward made a note "to read
Shakespeare's plays to post him," but even he had heard that he was a
wit, but that he wanted art. * This testimony may not compel conviction,
but it is all we have; we must take it, or go without any testimony at
all. At any rate, it sustains and is sustained by the circumstances, and
these seven different witnesses, at least, testify, without procurement,
collusion, or knowledge of the use to be made of their testimony,
and opposed to them all is only the little elegiac rhyme by one of
themselves:=

```"Yet must I not give nature all thy art,

```My gentle Shakespeare must enjoy a part."=

Only one single scrap of mortuary effusion on which to hang the fame of
centuries! And if we exclude the circumstantial evidence and the expert
testimony as false, and admit the one little rhyme as true, then our
reason, judgment, and inner consciousness must accept as the author of
the learned, laborious, accurate, eloquent, and majestic Sheakespearean
pages, a wag--a funny fellow whose "wit (to quote Jonson again) was in
his own power," but not "the rule of it," so much so, "that sometimes
it was necessary he should be stopped."

     *  Ante, page 68.

Surely it is a much less violent supposition that this funny Mr.
Shakespeare--who happened to be employed in the theater where certain
masterpieces were taken to be cut up into plays to copy out of them each
actor's parts--that this waggish penman, as he wrote out the parts in
big, round hand, improved on or interpolated a palpable hit, a merry
speech, the {304}last popular song, or sketched entire a role with a
name familiar to his boyish ear--the village butt, or sot, or justice of
the peace, * may he; or, why not some fellow scapegrace of olden times
by Avon banks? He did it with a swift touch and a mellow humor that
relieved and refreshed the stately speeches, making the play all the
more available and the copyist all the more valuable to the management.
But, all the same, how this witty Mr. Shakespeare would have roared at a
suggestion that the centuries after him should christen by his--the
copyist's--name all the might and majesty and splendor, all the
philosophy and pathos and poetry, every word that he wrote out,
unblotting a line, for the players!

     * He had not failed to see Dogberry and Shallow in the
     little villages of Warwickshire--and the wonderful "Watch."
     The "Watch" of those days was indeed something to wonder at.
     In a letter of Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham,
     written in 1586, the writer says that he once saw certain of
     them standing "so openly in pumps" in a public place, that
     "no suspected person would come nigh them;" and, on his
     asking them what they stood there for, they answered that
     they were put there to apprehend three men, the only
     description they had of them was that one of them had a
     hooked nose. "If they be no better instructed but to find
     three persons by one of them having a hooked nose, they may
     miss thereof," reflects Burghley, with much reason. Mr.
     Halliwell Phillips, in his "Outline of the Life of William
     Shakespeare" (Brighton, 1881), page 66, thinks that this is
     unlikely, because the magistrate mentioned by Aubrey would
     have been too old in 1642, if he had been the model sought.

It must be conceded, say the new theorists:

I. That the plays, whether in the shape we now have them or not, are, at
least, under the same {306}names and with substantially the same
dramatis personæ.

II. That William Shakespeare was the stage manager, or stage editor; or,
at any rate, touched up the plays for representation.

III. That the acting copies of the plays, put into the hands of the
players to learn their parts from, were more or less in the handwriting
of William Shakespeare, and that from these acting copies the first
folio of 1623 was set up and printed.

At least, the best evidence at hand seems to establish all three of
these propositions. This evidence is meager and accidental, but, for
that very reason, involuntary, and, therefore, not manufactured; and it
establishes the above propositions, as far as it goes, as follows:

I. In a volume, "Poste, with a racket of Madde-Letters," printed in
1603, a young woman is made to say to her lover: "It is not your liustie
rustie can make me afraide of your big lookes, for I saw the plaie of
Ancient Pistoll, where a craking coward was well cudgelled for his
knavery; your railing is so near the rascall that I am almost ashamed to
bestow so good a name as the rogue upon you."

Again, Sharpham, in his "Fleire," printed in 1607, has this piece of
dialogue:

"_Kni_.--And how lives he with 'am?

"_Fie_.--Faith, like This be in the play, a' has almost killed himselfe
with the scabbard!"

The first author thus makes his young woman to have seen Henry V., and
the second alludes to the Midsummer-Night's Dream, where the bumpkin is
made to kill himself by falling on his {307}scabbard instead of his
sword. Besides, in the imperfect versions of the plays which the
printers were able to make up, from such unauthorized sources as best
served them, it is thought that there are unmistakable evidences that
one of the sources was the shorthand of a listener, who, not catching a
word or phrase distinctly, would put down something that sounded enough
like it to betray the sources and his copy. For example: In the spring
of 1602, a play called "The Revenge of Hamlet, Prince of Denmark." was
presented at the Globe theater. In 1603, two booksellers, Ling and
Trundell, printed a play of that title, put William Shakespeare's name
to it, and sold it. Now, in this version, we have such errors as "right
done" for "write down" (Act I., Scene ii.); "invenom'd speech" for "in
venom steeped" (Act I., Scene i.); "I'll provide for you a grave" for
"most secret and most grave" (Act III, Scene iv.); "a beast devoid of
reason" for "a beast that wants discourse of reason," and the like. Ling
and Trundell, somehow or other, procured better copy, and printed a
corrected edition in the following year; but the errors in their first
edition were precisely such as would result from an attempt to report
the play phonetically, as it was delivered by the actors on the stage.
All the printers of the day seem to have made common piracy out of these
plays, impelled thereto by their exceeding popularity. Hash says that
the first part of King Henry VI., especially, had a wonderful run for
those days, being witnessed by at least ten thousand people. *

     * We take all these references from "Outlines of the Life of
     Shakespeare," by I. O. Halliwell Phillips (Brighton. Printed
     for the author's friends, for presents only. 1881), page 40,
     to which capital volume we acknowledge our exceeding
     obligation. Mr. Grant White in the Atlantic Monthly, October
     1881, believes that he is able to trace the surreptitious
     "copy" of this first Hamlet to the actor who took the part
     of Voltimand. The inference from Mr. White's account of the
     transaction, is precisely that we have noted in the text.

Of {308}this play a garbled version was put on the market by Millington,
who, soon after, did the same thing by the Henry V.

II. Davenant instructed Betterton how to render the part of Henry VIII.,
assuring him that he (Davenant) had his own instructions from Lowin, and
that Lowin got them from William Shakespeare in person. * (We have
not accepted Davenant's evidence as likely to be of much value, when
assuming to be Shakespeare's son, successor, literary executor, and
the like, but this does not appear, on its face, improbable, and is no
particular less if untrue.) Ravens-croft, who re-wrote Titus Andronicus
in 1687, says, in his preface: "I have been told by some anciently
conversant with the stage, that it (this play) was not originally his
(Shakespeare's), but brought by a private actor to be acted, and he
only gave some master touches to one or two of the principal parts or
characters." **

"I am assured," says Gildon, *** "from very good hands, that the person
that acted Iago was in much esteem as a comedian, which made Shakespeare
put several words and expressions into his part, perhaps not so
agreeable to his character, to make the audience laugh, who had not yet
learned to endure to be serious a whole play."

     *  Id.

     **  Id.

     ***  Reflections on Rymer's "Short View of Tragedy," quoted
     by Mr. Halliwell Phillips, in his work cited in last note.

(But if Shakespeare put them in to "catch the ear of the groundlings,"
who took {309}them out again for the folio of 1623? The Baconians would
probably ask: "Did Bacon, after Shakespeare was dead?" And it could not
have been a proofreader; for, if there was any proof-reader, he was the
most careless one that ever lived. The folio of 1623 is crowded with
typographical errors.) Somebody--necessarily Shakespeare--was in the
habit of introducing into these Shakespearean plays the popular songs of
the day. For example, the song, "A Lover and His Lass," in "As you Like
it." was written by Thomas Morley, and printed in his "First Book of
Ayres; or, Little Short Songs," in 1600. * And the ballad, "Farewell,
Dear Love," in "Twelfth Night," has previously appeared in 1601, in the
"Book of Ayres" of Robert Jones. ** It is probable, however, says Mr.
Halliwell Phillips, that William Shakespeare had withdrawn from the
management of the Globe; at the date of its destruction during the
performance of Henry VIII. (which Mr. Phillips calls the first play on
the English stage in which dramatic art was sacrificed to stage effect.
It is curious, this being the case, to find the New Shakespeare Society
rejecting the Henry VIII. as not Shakespearean on the philological
evidence, and assuring us that Wolsey's soliloquy is not Shakespeare's,
as did Mr. Spedding so many years before).

     *  In the last issue of the "Transactions of the New
     Shakespeare Society" is a copy of what purports to be a
     manuscript respecting the delivery of certain red cloth to
     Shakespeare, on the occasion of a reception to James I., by
     the corporation of London, in 1604, unearthed and guaranteed
     by Mr. Furnivall.

     **  Folio, London, 1601.

The story of Queen Elizabeth's order for "Falstaff in Love" first
appeared, in 1702, in the {310}preface to John Dennis's "Comicale
Gallant," from whom Rowe quoted. Although smacking of the same flavor
as the Southampton and King James "yarns"--it is worth noting that
this story may possess, perhaps, some vestige of foundation. If
these sounding plays, so full of religion, politics, philosophy, and
statecraft, were presented at Shakespeare's theater, it is only natural
that it should come to Elizabeth's ears. The lion Queen did not care
to have her subjects instructed too far. She liked to keep them well in
hand, and was only--she and her ministers--too ready to "snuff treason
in certain things that went by other's names." The run of comedies at
other theaters were harmless enough (an adultery for a plot, and an
unsuspecting husband for a butt. This was a comedy; plus a little blood,
it was a tragedy). Let the people have their fill of amusement, but
it is better not to meddle with philosophy and politics. So there are
things more unlikely to have happened than that Elizabeth, through her
Lord Chamberlain, should have intimated to manager Shakespeare to give
them something more in the run and appetite of the day. * The "Merry
Wives of Windsor" was, in due time, underlined. But, somehow or other,
it was with a would-be adulterer, rather than an injured husband, for
a butt; and, somehow or other, Galen and Esculapius and Epicurius had
intruded where there was no need of them.

     *  Collier--"Lives of Shakespeare's Actors, Introduction,
     page xv."--says that there were at least two, and perhaps
     three, other William Shakespeares in London in these days.

The salaciousness Elizabeth wanted (if the story is true) was all
there, as well as the transformation scene; but, at the end, there is a
re{311}buke to lechery and to lecherous minds that is not equivocal in
its terms. * But that any of this Shakespeare fortune came, by way of
gift or otherwise, from Southampton, there is no ground, except
silly and baseless rumor, for believing. If Southampton had been the
Rothschild of his time--which he was very far from being--he would
not have given a thousand pounds (a sum we have estimated as equaling
$25,000 to-day, but which Mr. Grant White puts at $30,000, and which Mr.
Halliwell Phillips, ** on account of the "often fictitious importance
attached to cash, arising from its comparative scarcity in those
days," says ought even be as high as twelve pounds for one) to a casual
acquaintance. The mere passing of such a sum would seem to involve
other relations; and if Southampton knew Shakespeare, or Shakespeare
Southampton, let it be demonstrated from some autobiographical or
historical source--from some other source than the "Biographies of
William Shakespeare," written by those slippery rhapsodists, the
Shakespereans. If Damon and Pythias were friends, let it appear from the
biographies of Damon, as well as from the biographies of Pythias. Let us
find it in some of Southampton's papers, or in the archives or papers
of some of his family, descendants, contemporaries, or acquaintances; in
the chronicles of Elizabeth, Raleigh, Cecil, Essex, Rutland, Montgomery,
Camden, Coke, Bacon, Tobie Mathew, Ben Jonson, or of somebody alive and
with open eyes in London {312}at about that date, before we yield it
historical assent, and make oath to it so solemnly.

     *  Perhaps, if the story were true, a rebuke to Elizabeth
     personally in the line (Act V., Scene v.), "Our radiant
     Queen hates sluts and sluttery."

As a matter of fact, and as the industrious Mr. Lodge confesses, *
there is no such trace or record. Except from, the "biographers" of
Shakespeare, no note, hint, or surmise, connecting the two names, can
be anywhere unearthed, and they only draw the suggestion on which they
build such lofty treatises from a dedication printed in the days when
printers helped themselves to any name they wanted without fear of an
injunction out of chancery. That any sonnets were ever dedicated to
Southampton by anybody, is, we have seen, pure invention.

III. But that the famous First Folio of 1623 was set up from piecemeal
parts written for separate actors, and that these were in William
Shakespeare's handwriting, there seems to be contemporary circumstantial
evidence.

We have seen that, although Ben Jonson has, for two hundred and fifty
years, been believed when he said in poetry that William Shakespeare
was not only the "Star of Poets" for genius, but that besides he would
"sweat and strike the second heat upon the muses's anvil;" when he said
in prose that "The players often mentioned it as an honor to Shakespeare
that in writing (whatever he wrote) he never blotted out a line," he was
supposed to be using a mere figure of speech. But it seems that he was
telling the truth. For, in 1623--Shakespeare having been dead seven
years--Heminges and Condell--two "players" (i. e., {313}actors), and the
same that Shakespeare in his Will calls his "fellows"--publish the first
edition of the plays we now call "Shakespeare"--and, on the title-page
of that edition, advertise them as "published according to the _true
original copies_."

     *   Portraits, Henry Wreothlesey, Earl of Southampton, Yol.
     III., page 155. Bohn's edition.

Further on in their preface, they repeat, almost in his very words, Ben
Jon-son's statement, asserting that "We have scarce received from him
(William Shakespeare) a blot in his papers." What papers? What indeed,
but "the true original copies" of these plays which were in William
Shakespeare's handwriting? What else could it have been that "the
players" (according to Ben Jonson) saw? Does anybody suppose that the
poet's own first draft, untouched of the file and unperfumed of the
lamp, went into "the players'" hands, for them to learn their parts
from? And, even if _one_ player was allowed to study his part from the
inspired author's first draft, his fellow "players" must have taken or
received a copy or copies of their parts; they could not all study
their parts from the same manuscript. The only reasonable supposition,
therefore, is, that William Shakespeare made it part of his duties at
the theater to _write out_ in a fair hand the parts for the different
"players" (and no wonder they mentioned it, as "an honor" to him,
that he lightened their labors considerably by the legibility of his
penmanship, by never blotting out a line) and that, in course of time,
these "true original copies" were collected from their fellow-actors by
Heminges and Condell, and by them published; they remarking, in turn,
upon the excellence of the penmanship so familiar to them. There is only
wanted to confirm this supposition, a piece of {314}actual evidence as
to what Heminges and Condell _did_ print from.

Now, it happens that, by their own careless proof reading, Heminges
and Condell have actually supplied this piece of missing circumstantial
evidence, as follows: Naturally, in these true original copies of a
particular actors part, the name of the actor assuming that part would
be written in the margin, opposite to or instead of the name of the
character he was to personate; precisely as is done to-day by the
theater copyist in copying parts for distribution among the company. It
happened that, in setting up the types for this first edition from these
fragmentary actors' copies, the printers would often accidentaly, from
following "copy" too closely, set up these real names of the actors
instead of the names of the characters. And--as any one taking up a
copy or fac-simile of this famous "first folio" can see for himself--the
editors carelessly overlooked these errors in the proof, and there
they remain to this day: "Jacke Wilson," for "Balthazar," "Andrew" and
"Cowley," for "Dogberry;"

"Kempe," for "Verges," and the like--the names of Shakespeare's
actors--instead of the parts they took in the piece. It seems
superfluous to again suggest that these unblotted "copies" could not
have been the author's first draft of a play, or that an author does not
write his compositions in manifold, or that there had been many actors
to learn their parts in the course of from sixteen to twenty years.

Besides--even if Heminges and Condell had not told us--it would have
still been perfectly evident, from an inspection of the "first folio,"
that the "copy" it was set up from was never completely in their hands,
but {315}was collected piecemeal during the manufacture. For instance,
we see where the printers left a space of twenty-nine pages, between
"Romeo and Juliet" and "Julius Cæsar," in which to print the "Timon
of Athens." But all the copy they could find of the "Timon" only made
_eighteen_ pages, and so--by huge "head pieces" and "tail pieces," and
a "Table of the Actor's Names" (given in no other instance) in coarse
capitals--they eked out the "signature;" and, by omitting the whole of
the next "signature," carried the pagination over from "98" to "109."
The copy for "Troilus and Cres-sida" seems not to have been received
until the volume was in the binder's hands (which is remarkable, too,
for that play had been in print for fourteen years). The play is not
mentioned in the table of contents, but is tucked in without paging
(except that the first five pages are numbered 78, 79, 80, 81, 82,
whereas the paging of the volume had already reached 232). "Troilus and
Cressida," thus printed, fills two "signatures" lacking one page, and
so somebody at hand wrote a "Prologue" in rhyme--setting out the
argument--to save the blank page, and the like. Whatever "papers"
Heminges and Condell "received from William Shakespeare then, were
fair, unblotted copies of the actor parts, made by him for their use.
It appears then, that--minute scholarship and the records apart--the
foreman of a printing-house would have been at any time in the past two
hundred and fifty years, without assistance from the commentators, able
to settle the great Shakespearean authorship controversy.

While--from one standpoint--this testimony of the types is strong
circumstantial evidence against {316}the Baconian theory, taken from
another standpoint it is quite as strongly corroborative. For on the
one hand, Bacon was alive when this folio was printed, and the man who
rewrote his essays eleven times would scarcely have allowed his plays to
go to the public so shiftlessly printed. But on the other hand, if
the book was printed without consulting him, that insurmountable
barrier--the fact that Bacon never claimed these plays--is swept away
at once. We have simply to assume that he always intended, at some
convenient season, to acknowledge them: that he was not satisfied with
them as they appeared in the Heminges and Condell edition, and proposed
revising them himself before claiming them, (we know how difficult he
found it to satisfy his own censorship) or that he purposed completing
the series, (for which the sketch of the Henry VII may have been placed
among his private memoranda) at his leisure. We have then only to
imagine that death overtook him suddenly (his death was sudden) before
this programme had been completed, and his not acknowledging them; not
leaving them--incomplete as he believed them--to "the next ages," was
characteristic of the man.

"If I go, who remains? If I remain, who goes?" said Dante to the Council
of Florence. Take the Shakespearean pages away from English literature,
and what remains? Detain them, and what departs? And yet are men to
believe that the writer of these pages left no impress on the history of
his age and no item in the chronicle of his time? that, in the
intensest focus of the clear, calm, electric-light of nineteenth century
inspection and investigation, their author {317}stands only revealed in
the gossip of goodwives or the drivel of a pot-house clientage? Who is
it--his reason and judgment once enlisted--who believes this thing?

Columbus discovered the continent we call after the name of another.
Where shall we find written the names of the genii whose fruit and fame
this Shakespeare has stolen. Having lost "our Shakespeare" both to-day
and forever, it will doubtless remain--as it is--the question, "Who
wrote the Shakespearean dramas?" The evidence is all in--the testimony
is all taken. Perhaps it is a secret that even Time will never tell,
that is hidden deep down in the crypt and sacristy of the Past, whose
seal shall never more be broken. In the wise land of China it is said
that when a man has deserved well of the state, his countrymen honor,
with houses and lands and gifts and decorations, not himself, but his
father and his mother. Perhaps, learning a lesson from the Celestials;
we might rear a shaft to the fathers and the mothers of the Immortality
that wrote the Book of Nature, the mighty book which "age can not
wither, nor custom stale" and whose infinite variety for three centuries
has been and, until Time shall be no more, will be close to the hearts
of every age and cycle of men--household words for ever and ever, The
Book--thank heaven!--that nothing can divorce from us.

THE END.




INDEX


   A.

   Actors, names of Shakespeare, printed by mistake in first folio, 314.

   Actors, fellows of W. S. Did they suspect imposition? 37.

        Of Shakespeare's day, expected to improvise, 260.

   Actresses, none in Shakespeare's day, 273.

   Addison, Joseph, his estimate of Shakespearean plays, 26.

   Alterations of the plays in 1st folio. See Emendations.

   Althea, classical error as to, 210.

   Angling, knowledge of, displayed in plays, 228.

   Anonymous authorship, 283.

        Or pseudonymic, fashionable in those days, 176.

   Anti-Shakespearean theories--

        A compromise of, suggested, 300.

        Theobald anticipates, 301.

   Areopagitica, Milton's, first asserted author's rights, 108.

   Aristotle, Bacon and Shakespeare misquote passage of, 241.

   Arms, John Shakespeare's, purchased by his son, 97.

        Coat of, "cut from whole cloth," 274.

        Obtained by falsehood, 274-275, note.

        Protest against them, 274, note.

        Purchased with Shakespeare's first earnings, 274.

        Why Shakespeare purchased, 274.

   Article in Chambers' Journal first raises authorship question, 185.

   Aubrey, his testimony, 47, 69-71.

        Expert evidence of, 303-304.

   Audiences. See Plays.

        Did not want scientific treatises, 229.

        Formative days of, 263.

        Not critical, 13.

        The Shakespearean, 114-259.

   Author, his interest to be anonymous, 113.

        Eights, what were, 108.

        Compensation, how obtained, 108.

   Author of the plays. See Plays.

        His fidelity to national characteristics, 42.

        Insight of, into the human heart, no guess work, 43.

        Of text, did not write stage business, 117.

   Authorship of Henry VI., R. 0. White's idea of, 303.

   Anonymous, 283.

   Anonymous or pseudonymic authorship, prevalent, 176.

        See Joint authorship.

        Insecurity of. See Author, Copyright, Nashe, Printers, Plays.

        Insecurity of authorship. See Star Chamber.

   Autographs of W. S. See "Florio'" autograph.


   B.

   Bacon, and Shakespeare misquote passage of Aristotle, 241.

        And Shakespeare, unknown to each other, 144.

        Appears in New Theory, 284.

        Believes in teaching history by drama, 242.

        Could have appraised the S. Drama 180.

        Did William Shakespeare write works of, 38, 39.

        Directs certain MS. locked up, 244.

        Driven to "the Jews," 233. See "Shylock."

        His acquirements, 232.

        His estimate of the theatre, 203.

        His letter to the Queen, 237.

        His "Northumberland MS.," 242.

        His reasons for concealment, 201, 316.

        His "Sonnet" what may be, 280, 281.

        His youth compared with Shakespeare's, 232.

        Last act of, his memorandum concerning, 297.

        Letter to Sir John Davies, 236, 237.

        May have brought together first folio, 236.

        Neglected nothing, 297.

        No cause to mourn for Elizabeth, 243.

        Not mentioned to Shakespeare by Jonson, 145.

        Bacon, often wrote in other's names, 243.

        Or is he told of Shakespeare by, 145.

        Possesses the qualities assigned to author of the dramas, 175.

        Silent as to William Shakespeare, 180.

        Surmised philosophical purpose, 203.

        When appointed attorney-general plays cease to appear, 233.

   Bacon, Delia, apparent audacity of announcement, 186.

        Believed in a joint authorship, 206.

        Believes "Hamlet" to be key-note of the plays, 190.

        Claims to have discovered Bacon's clew, 192.

        Death of, 200.

        Estimate of her book, 196, note.

        Extracts from her first paper, 189.

        Her approach to an overt act, 197-199.

        Her belief as to the manuscripts, 193, 194.

        Her poverty, 188-195.

        Her question as to the MS. answered, 244.

        History of her theory, 188.

        What it really was, 191.

        Reception of her theory in America, 187.

        In England, 187.

        Supposed to be mad, 10, 11.

        But her madness contageous, 11.

        Visits Stratford, 174-195.

        Old Verulam, id.

        What her madness was, 191, 300.

        Writes her first paper in 1855, 186.

   "Baconian" and "Delia Bacon" theories discriminated, 201.

   Baconian theory, abstract of, 232.

   Bibliography of the, 246.

        Indifferent as to Wm. S. being a law student, 245.

        In general, what, 203.

        Preponderance for, 297.

   Bailey, Rev. John, invents a new Shakespeare story, 160, note.

   "Bartholomew Fair," induction to. See Jonson, Ben, 139. Becker Death Mask, the, 103.

   Bed, the second best, 50.

        Not explained by R. Gr. White or by Steevens, 65.

   "Beeston," author of "Schoolmaster story," 60.

   "Beeston," who was he? 160.

   Belleforest, borrowed from in the plays, 221.

   Berni, paraphrased by Iago, 64.

   Best seats at theatres on the stage, 273.

   Bible, Shakespeare and the, 60, note, 231.

   Bibliography of the Baconian theory, 246.

   "Biographies" of William Shakespeare, modern, 161.

        De Quincy's, 157.

   Birthday of W. S. See St. George's day.

   Blackfriars Theater, James Burbage builds, 256.

   Blood, circulation of the, 208-210.

   Boaden, James, his summary of the portraits, 93.

   Boccaccio, borrowed from in the plays, 221.

   Bohemia. See Sea-coast of Bohemia.

   Book-making, knowledge of, displayed in plays. See Printing.

   Botany, knowledge of, displayed in the plays. See Flowers.

   Boucicault, Dion, a surmised example of what W. S. was, 31.

        His suggestion, 285.

        Answer to, 285.

   Boys, took female parts in Shakespeare's day, 273.

   Brother of W. S. See Oldys.

   Brown C. Armitage, his discovery as to Sonnets, 278.

   Brown, Henry, theory of the Sonnets, 279.

   Bunyan, John, analogy of life to Shakespeare, 165, 166.

        Illustrations of what genius can not do, 164.

   Burbage, James, builds the Blackfriars theater, 256.

   Burbage, Richard, lines interpolated in Hamlet to suit, 34, note.

        Said to have painted portraits of W. S., 99.

   Burns, Robert, an example of genius, 162.

        Comparison between, and "Shakespeare," 219.

        Illustration of what genius can not do, 163.

   "Business" of Wm. Shakespeare, now obsolete, 298.

   Bust in possession of Garrick Club, 105. See Garrick Club Bust.

   Bust, the Stratford, 97. See Portraits.

        Whitewashed, by Malone, 97.

   Byron, Lord, his estimate of the Shakespearean plays, 19.



   C.

   Campbell, Lord, his notice of the legal acquirements of W. S. 59.

   Canon of the plays, first folio plus Pericles, 291.

   Capell, preserves specimens of Shakespeare's wit, 270.

   Carlyle, Thomas, calls on Delia Bacon, 195.

         Suggested her writing first paper, 195.

   Cartwright, expert evidence as to, 303.

        Testimony as to Shakespeare's acquirements, 264.

   Catholic, Roman, was Shakespeare a, 117. See Papist.

   Chandos portrait, the, 97.

        Rumored to have been by Burbage, 99.

   Chatterton, Thomas, difference between his case and Shakespeare's, 54.

   Chettle, wonders that Shakespeare does not mourn Elizabeth, 243.

        His apology for Greene's expression, 125.

   Christian Monastery in Ephesus in days of Pericles, 116.

   Chronologies of the plays, absurdity of the so-called, 86.

   "Chronologies," where they all agree, 41.

   Cinthio, borrowed from in the plays, 221.

   Circumstantial evidence, corroborated, 303, passim.

        Necessary to these questions, 294.

   Classical knowledge, displayed in plays, 207, 208.

        Difficulties suggested by, 211.

   Clergy, benefit of, 262, note.

       Included all learned professions, id.

   Clown, the principal actor in Shakespearean theaters, 260, 261.

   Coat of arms, Shakespeare's. See Arms.

   Cohn, Albert, his theory as to Shakespeare in Germany, 216.

   Coincidences, Shakespearean's idea of the, 83, note.

   Coleridge, his opinion as to authorship, 45.

   Commentators, bore down upon the Shakespearean text, 10.

   Commentary, sample of the run of, 86.

   Compromise theory, 300; applied to Henry VI., 302.

        Theobald and others anticipate, 300, 301.

   Condell, Henry. See Heminges & Condell.

   Contemporaries of W. S., why they did not suspect him, or silent if they did, 57.

   Contemporary statements in Baconian theory, 230.

   Conversations of Ben Jonson with Drummond of Hawthorn-den, 139.

   Copies, "true, original," identified, 312, 313, 314, 315.

   Copyright, Disraeli thinks first folio a scheme for, 219, note.

        First claimed 28 years after W. S.'s death, 108.

        First English law of, 106. See Author.

   Cornelius, Jansen, said to have been family painter of Southampton, 101.

   Court of Star Chamber, takes jurisdiction of matters literary, 106.

   Curse of Stratford, 299, 300.



   D.

   Davies, Rev. Richard, his account of W. S., 73.

   Davies, Sir John, letter from Bacon to, 237.

   Davenant, Sir William, owned the Chandos portrait, 100.

        Claimed illegitimate descent from W. S., 100, note.

   Death mask, the Becker, 103.

   Dedication of the Sonnets, 277.

        Why insulting, 282.

        Twisted out of shape, 277.

        Simple explanation of, 278.

   "Delia Bacon" and "Baconian" theories, discriminated, 201.

   Delia Bacon and new theories coincide, 299.

        See Bacon, Delia. Denham, expert evidence of, 303, 304.

        Testimony as to Shakespeare's acquirements, 265.

   De Quincy, Thomas, his "biography" of W. S., 157.

        Analyzed, 157.

        Ignores authorities, 159.

   Deer stealing, "rejected on insufficient evidence," 114.

   Difficulty is that we know so much about W. S., rather than so little, 155.

   Digges, expert evidence of 303, 304.

        Testimony as to Skakesperean acquirements, 264.

   "Discoveries" of Ben Jonson, fatal to Shakespearean theory, 134-136.

   Disraeli thinks first folio a scheme for copyright, 249, note.

   Dogberry, prototypes of, 301.

   Doubtful plays, the, 285, 286, 287.

   Doubtful plays, tlie, never disowned by Shakespeare, 287.

        Not doubtful in Shakespeare's day, 285-290.

        One missing, 290.

   Dowdell Letter, the, 72.

   Down, Edward, locates Proserpo's Island, 88, note.

   Drama, esteemed by Bacon a form of teaching history, 242.

   Droeshout portrait, 92-94.

        Not flattering to its subject. 93.

        Only one ever "authenticated," 103.

        Probably accurate likeness, 94.

        Was faithfully engraved, 94.

   Drummond of Hawthornden, Ben Jonson's conversations with, 139.

   Dryden, John, his estimate of Shakespearean plays, 21.

   Dugdale, his mention of Shakespeare, 77.

   "Duke Humphrey," a missing, doubtful play, 290.

   Dyce follows Hallam, 302.



   E.

   Earlom portrait, the, 102.

   Elaborations of the plays. See Emendations.

   Elizabeth, Queen. See Queen Elizabeth.

   Elizabeth, the English of, 208.

   Elizabethan Dramatists, estimate of, 202.

   Ellesmere, W. II. Smith's letter to, 187.

   Elze, Dr. Carl, believes the S. was in Germany and Scotland, 221.

   Emendations of the plays in first folio, extensiveness of, 234.

   English, a then neglected accomplishment, 217.

        A very rare accomplishment in Elizabeth's day, 41.

        Probably not taught in Stratford grammar school, 41.

        Purity of, used in plays, 218.

        The, of Elizabeth, 207.

        The, of Shakespeare, not derived from a study of contemporary writers, 42.

   English Library, what was the, of Shakespeare's day, 230.

   English renaissance drama. See Renaissance drama, English.

   Enlargements of the plays in first folio. See Emendations.

   Entomology, knowledge of, displayed in the plays, 227-229.

   Epitaph on Shakespeare's tomb, 124.

   Epitaphs, by William Shakespeare, on Elias James, John â Coombe, and others, 40.

   Epitaphs, how Halliwell accounts for, 270.

        Of W. S. not claimed by anybody else, 231.

        Complete collection of, 119.

   Essex connected with plays, 284..

   Evelyn, his estimate of Shakespearean plays, 20.

   "Evening Mass," not necessarily indicative of Shakespeare's creed, 118.

   Evidence, internal, failure of, 296.

        Of historical plays as to Bacon, 242.

        Poetry not competent of, a fact, 131.

        See Typographical evidence, Printing.

   Expert evidence as to the plays, 303.



   F.

   Fac similes. See Forgery.

   "Falstaff in love," order for, 309, 310.

   Family of Shakespeare, not zealous of their relative's reputation, 83.

   Farmer, Dr., his solution of the Shakespearean difficulty, 181.

        Specimen of, 182.

        His theory of Shakespeare, quite as incredible as the other, 183.

        Stops just short of the truth, 183.

   Felton's portrait. 93. See Portraits.

   Female parts, taken by boys, 202.

   Fire, great, of London, not accountable for dearth of Shakespearean records, 79.

   First folio, contains only twenty-six known plays, 287;

        Dilemma presented by, 290.

        Evidence of authorship from, 312, 313, 314, 315.

        Inspection of, proves sources of, 314.

        Printed from Shakespeare's copies, 306-312. See Typographical evidence.

        Time of appearance suggestive, 234. See Emendations.

   "Florio," the, in British Museum, 169.

   Flowers, knowledge of, displayed in plays, 229.

   Forgery, fac simile is usually, 295.

        Literary, not difficult, 295.

        Of a signature, 295.

   French and Italian, not taught at Stratford school, 221.

   Fuller, eight years old when Shakespeare died. 269.

        Expert evidence of, 303, 304.

        Extract from, 269, note.

        His estimate of the Shakespearean plays, 20.

        His mention of Shakespeare, 77..

        Testimony as to Shakespeare's acquirements, 265, 266, note.

   Furness, W. II., unable to accept Shakespearean authorship, 154, 201.



   G.

   Gallants, relations with managers, 274.

   Garrick Club bust, the, 105. See Portraits.

   Geography, knowledge of, displayed in plays, 219.

   Geology, knowledge of, in the plays, 213.

   Germany, Shakespeare in, Cohn's theory, 216.

   "Good friend, for Jesus's sake, forbear," etc., 124.

   Grammar School of Stratford. See Stratford School. Gravitation, law of, stated in the plays, 212.

   Great fire of London. See Fire.

   Greene, Robert, a father of the English stage, 252

        Cited as a witness, contra, 250, 251.

        Had his admirers, 251, note.

        His estimate of Wm. Shakespeare, 58.

        No worse than his kind, 252.

        Only contemporary of W. S. who exposed the forgery, 58 The "steal" he complained of, 302.

        Title of his book, 126, note.

        Contents of, 266.

        Told the truth about Wm. Shakespeare, 124, 125, 126, note.

   "Groat's worth of wit." See Greene, 126.

   "Groom, Lord Leicester's," Delia Bacon's name for S., 193.




   H.

   Habitues of Shakespeare's theaters, who were, 37.

   Hallam, Henry, doubtful as to accepting S.'s authorship, 45.

        His estimate of the plays, 207.

        Opinion as to their philology, 207.

   Halliwell, accounts for the epitaphs, 270.

        Follows Hallam, 302.

        Halliwell-Phillips, J. C., his "outlines." 253.

        Does not dispel the difficulties, 254.

   Hamlet, believed by Delia Bacon to be key-note of plays, 190,

   Harrison, John, cited as a witness, 250.

   Hawthorne, Nathaniel, his narrative of Delia Bacon, 197, 198.

   Hawthornden, Drummond of. See Drummond of Hawthornden.

   Heminges & Condell, cited as witnesses, 250.

        Corroborate Jon son's testimony, 35.

        How procured emendations, 234, 235.

        Their "copy" for first folio, 315.

        Their reason for the first folio, 249, note.

        Henry the Sixth, Grant White's idea of, 303.

        Greene's complaint about, 302.

        Not Shakespeare's, 302.

        Wonderful "run" of, 307.

   Henry the Seventh, curious evidence of Bacon's, 242.

   Heywood, author of portions of "Passionate Pilgrim," 109.

        Writes plays of the period, 264.

   "Historic Doubt," the Shakespearean myth not a, 66.

   Historical evidence. See Circumstantial evidence. Passim. Historical plays, evidence of, as to Bacon, 242.

   History, Bacon thinks taught by drama, 242.

   Hume, David, his estimate of Shakespearean plays, 25.

   Hunter, Rev. Joseph, identifies Proserpo's Island, 87, note.



   I

   Iago, a comedian's part, 308.

        Speech of, a striking paraphrase of Berni, 64.

   Ideal Shakespeare, every man may select his own, 99

   "Imogen" name and character, whence taken, 217.

   Imposture literary, state of the law favorable to, 113.

   Ingleby, Dr C. M., his plea for Shakespeare, 250 Innuendo, evidence by way of, 237.

        Supporting Ben Jonson 238, note.

   Innuendoes, of Sir Tobie Matthew, 147, 237.

   Insecurity of authorship, 109. See Authorship, Copyright, Printers, etc.

   Nashe's, testimony as to, 109.

        Heywood's, testimony as to, 109.

        Internal evidence. See Evidence, internal.

        Italian and French, not taught at Stratford school, 221.

        Italy, knowledge of, displayed in plays, 219, 220.

        Intricate acquaintance with manners and customs of, 220.



   J.

   "Jacques-Peter," probably original form of name "Shakespeare,". 172.

   James, King. See King James.

   Jansen, the S. portrait, 101.

   Johnson, Gerard, said to have made Stratford bust, 97.

   Johnson, Samuel, his estimate of Shakespearean plays, 26, 27, 28.

        Specimens of his commentaries on plays, 27.

   Joint authorship, Miss Bacon's theory was, 200.

   Jones, Inigo, devises trappings for court masques, 271.

   Jonson, Ben, a "famous witness," 152.

        An expert witness, 303, 304.

        Applies same words and figure to Bacon and to W. S. 145 A university man, 43.

        Cited as a witness, contra, 250.

        His conversations with Drummond, 139.

        His "Discoveries" fatal to Shakespearean theory, 134-136.

        His fling at Shakespeare in prologue, etc., 138.

        His obituary verses, 129.

        His testimony, 129.

        Analysis of, 131.

        His opinion of the Droeshout likeness, 92-94.

        Why is libel on W. S., 98.

        His plays not popular, 272.

        Never mentions Bacon to W. S. or W. S. to Bacon, 145.

        Plays Boswell to Bacon and Shakespeare alike, 146.

        Studiously inclined, 43.

        Wants to blot out 1,000 Shakespearean lines, 137.

   Jordan, John, 74.

   Jordan, John, probable inventor of story and verses, 123.

   Judith Shakespeare, never taught to write her name. 40, 172.



   K.

   King James's letter, story of, when invented, 44, 167.

   King, Thomas, his "Plea" for Shakespeare, 248.

        His argument, 249.



   L.

   Ladies, seated on the stage, 273.

   Lampoon on Sir Thomas Lucy, two versions of, 123.

   Latinisms, in the plays, 207.

   Law in "Merchant of Venice," 215, note.

   Lawyers. See Young lawyers.

   Learning contained in the plays, 205.

        No reason for its being there, 229.

   Legal acquirements of author of the plays, 59, 214.

   Libraries, public or circulating, none in London, 52.

   Library. See English library.

        Did he have a, 266, 267.

        Plays can not be studied without a, 266.

        Plays not composed without a, 266.

        Shakespeare's, what it must have been, 212.

   License to print, meaning of a, 108.

   Ling & Trundell, procure copies in shorthand, 307.

        Proof of fact, 307.

   Lin tot, Bernard, invented the King James letter story in 1710, 44, 168.

   Literary imposture. See Imposture, literary.

   Literature, persecuted if unlicensed, 107.

        See Star Chamber, Copyright, 107.

   "Lord Leicester's groom." See "Groom."

   "Lover's complaint," appears with the Sonnets, 277.

   "Lucrece," of doubtful authorship, 41, 218.

   Lucy, Sir Thomas, lampoon on, 123.



   M.

   Macaulay, accounts for Bunyan's works, 165, 166.

   Maids of honor, seated on the stage, 273.

   Malone, Edmund, his "chronologies," 86, 87.

        His contributions to Shakespearean biography, 76, et seq.

        His Shakespearean labors, 76, 80, 85.

        Whitewashes the Stratford bust, 97.

   Management, theatrical, no sinecure in 17th century, 48.

   Manuscripts, Bacon's Will directs certain, locked up, 244.

        Delia Bacon's idea of their disposition, 193, 194.

        May yet come to light, 244.

        Minute and constant search for, 49, 50.

        Northumberland, discovered by Spedding, 242.

   Marshall's picture, 95. See Portraits.

   Masques, William Shakespeare wrote none, 271.

   Massey, Gerald, makes a romance from sonnets, 283.

   Matthew, Sir Tobie, banters Bacon, 237.

        His postscripts, 180, 181, 236, 237.

        Innuendos of, 181.

        Knew Bacon, but not Shakespeare, 147.

        Quotation from, to this effect, 148.

        Why he did not reveal Bacon's secret, 152, note.

   Medicine, knowledge of, displayed in the plays, 210-215.

   Medico-Legal knowledge, displayed in the plays, 215.

   Merchant of Venice, law in, 245, note.

   Meres, Francis, cited as a witness, 250.

        His testimony critical, not historical, 132.

   Merry Wives of Windsor, story of order for, may be true, 310.

        Rebuke to lechery in, 310.

        Perhaps to Elizabeth, 310, note.

   Milton, John, first to claim author's copyright, 108.

        His Areopagitica, 108.

        His estimate of Shakespearean plays, 20, 36.

        Value of his estimate, 20, 36.

   Mitylene, curious custom prevalent in, alluded to in Pericles, 55, note.

   Monasteries, dissolution of the, 175.

   Monastery, Christian, in Ephesus, 116.

   Montgomery, perhaps connected with plays, 284.

   Music, familiarity with, 297, note,



   N.

   Nashe, Thomas, his testimony to insecurity of authorship, 109.

   New and Delia Bacon theories, coincide, 299.

        New theory, alternative presented by, 202.

        Further details of, 284.

        The, what is, 256.

   Newton, his discoveries anticipated by plays, 212.

   Northumberland MSS., discovered by Spedding, 242.

   "Noverint," what Nashe may have meant by, 245.



   O.

   Oldys, story about a brother of William Shakespeare, 84.

   Orthography of name Shakespeare, 169-171.

   Othello, appears seven years after Shakespeare's death, 290.



   P.

   Palmerston, Lord, convert to Baconian theory, 143.

        His idea of Ben Jonson, 143.

   Papist, was W. S. a, 74, 117.

   Parallelisms, argument from in Baconian theory, 238.

        Holmes's list of, 238.

        Examples of, 239, 240.

        Reduced to an ordo by Holmes, 241.

        Passionate Pilgrim, not written by W. S., 276.

        Shakespeare's name removed in 3d edition, 276.

        The, written partly by Heywood, 109.

   Pascal, difference between his case and Shakespeare's, 55.

   Pembroke, a dedication of Sonnets to, insulting, 282.

        Sonnets could not be dedicated to, 281.

   Pepys, his estimate of Shakespearean plays, 20.

   "Pericles," allusion to a peculiar custom in, 55, note.

        Rejected by first folio, but restored by Shakespeareans, 290.

   Phillips. See Halliwell-Phillips.

   Philological test of Shakespearean plays, 205-207.

   Pickpockets, pilloried on the stage, 259, note,

   Plagiarism. See Authorship, Greene, Heywood, Plays, Printers. Plays, anachronisms not misleading, 118.

        Audiences of the, not critical as to the dialogue, 13.

   Plays, authorship of, revealed, 312, 313, 314, 315.

        Boys took female parts in, 273.

        Classical knowledge of the, 208.

        Contemporary criticism of the character of, 14.

        Doubt as to single authorship of, 300.

        Dramatic license of these, 118.

        Emendations of, in first folio. See Emendations, First folio. Forty-two credited to W. Shakespeare, 290.

        How put into type, 112, 306, 307.

        Manuscripts of, jealously guarded by theaters, 115 Manuscripts of the, how procured, 110.

        Name of actors in, 314.

        Name of author of, 296.

        Need not have been didactic, 271, 272.

        Not composed without a library, 266.

        No tradition connecting Shakespeare with composition of, 267.

        Ordinarily mere local sketches, 263, 264.

        Passed with first audiences as Shakespeare's, 15.

        Printed instead of acted, 263.

        Probable reason why called Shakespeare's, 56. Shakespearean, canon of, 291.

        Sources of unauthorized reprints of, 307.

        Tabulated, 289.

        Taken down in shorthand, 307.

        The, a phenomenon in experience, 1.

        The "copyrights" of, 50.

        Not mentioned in the will, 50.

        The doubtful. See Doubtful plays.

        Their action only used, 272.

        The masses not "up" to, to-day, 261.

        The philological test of, 205-207.

        The present text made by piecemeal since W. S.'s death,

        The, were popular with their first audiences, 15.

        Traces in, of aristocratic authorship, 283.

        Typographical evidence of authorship of, 312, 313, 314, 315. Use of Warwickshire names in the, 248.

        Use of Warwickshire expressions in the, 248.

        Plays, were performed, 305, 306, 307.

        Where did the printers get hold of, 105, 306, 307. See Printers, Typographical evidence.

        Why Bacon may not have acknowledged, 316.

        Written to be played, not printed, 106.

        Poems, dedication of, to Southampton, 179.

        Fathered upon Shakespeare, 180.

        The, See their various titles.

   "Poetaster," the, a hit at Shakespeare in, 256, note.

   Poetical works of William Shakespeare, complete collection, 119.

   Poetry, not competent evidence of a fact, 131.

   Pope, Alexander, his apprentices write parts of, 295.

        His estimate of plays, 26.

        Indicates portions to admire, 205.

   Portraits, Boaden's account of the, 90.

        Bust in possession of Garrick Club, 105.

        Criticised as if purely ideal, 92.

        Droeshout, the only one that ever was authenticated, 92.

        Earlom's copy, 102.

        One lately discovered in Australia, 104.

        Shakespearean argument from the, 91, 92.

        The Chandos, 99.

        The Felton Head.

        The Jansen, 101.

        The Marshall.

        The Stratford bust, 97.

        The Zuccharo, 101.

        "Practicable" scenery, unknown, 260.

        Exceptions, 260, note.

   Presumption, the, as to the Shakespearean authorship, its value, 15.

        Well disturbed in 1856, 187.

   Printed matter, most careful record of, in those days, 116.

   Printers, assigned any name they pleased to literary work, 109.

        Did what they pleased with literary work, 109.

        Of first folio followed copy too closely, 314.

        Where did they get "copy" for the plays, 105, 112.

        Printing, knowledge of, displayed in plays, 222-227.

        Of the Sonnets. See Sonnets.

   Prologue to "Every Man in his Humour," 138. See Jonson, Ben.

   Proof reader, of first folio, 309.

   Prophesy, no such thing as a prophet of the past, 56.

   Proserpo's Island "located," by Hunter, 87, note; by Dowden, 88, note.

   Pseudonymic authorship. See anonymous.

   Putnam's Magazine, article in, 185. See Bacon, Delia.



   Q.

   Queen Elizabeth, her apochryphal correspondence with W. S., 168.

        Her order for Falstaff may be true, 309, 310.

        Legend of her order for "Merry Wives," 150, note.

   Queen Elizabeth's glove, story of, 168.

   Question of the authorship, why not raised earlier, 18.

        First raised in Chamber's Journal, 185.



   R.

   Raleigh, knows nothing of William Shakespeare, 149.

        Perhaps connected with plays, 284.

        Suggested as an author of the S. Drama, 175.

   "Ratsei's Ghost," pamphlet of, 243.

   Ravenscroft, his estimate of Shakespearean plays, 23.

   Readings, various, of the text of the plays, what they prove, 34.

   Red cloth issued to Shakespeare, 309, note.

   Renaissance drama, English, 174, 202.

   Reynolds, Sir Joshua, copies the Chandos, 99.

   Roman Catholic, was Shakespeare a, 117.

   "Rosalin's complaint," not by W. S., 283.

   Rowe, his life of W. S., probably honest, 76.

   Rutland, perhaps connected with plays, 284.

   Rymer, Thomas, his estimate of Shakespearean plays, 24.



   S.

   Scenery. See Practicable scenery, 260.

   "Schoolmaster Story." See Beeston.

   Scotland, Dr. Elze thinks Shakespeare was in, 221.

   Sea-coast of Bohemia, 230.

        A part of the stage business, 178.

        A theory for, 178, note.

   Second-best bed, explained by Shakespeareans, 89.

   Shaftesbury, his estimate of Shakespearean plays, 24.

   Shakespeare, John, ale-taster of Stratford, 46.

        Fined for throwing muck, 253.

        Records of his life, 46.

        Shakespeare, Judith. See Judith Shakespeare.

        Shakespeare, Mrs. Wm., why she did not live with her husband, 90.

        Shakespeare, Susanna. See Susanna Hall.

        Slandered by a neighbor, 253.

        Law suit for 253.

   Shakespeare, the name, original form probably "Jacques-Peter," 172.

   Shakespeare, "William, a good penman, 32.

        A reckless borrower, 265.

        Authography of the name, 169.

        Author, not editor, 303.

        A "utility" gentleman in the stock company, 31-33. "Autograph" in British Museum, 169.

        A wag, not a worker, 304.

        Born versed in all knowledge? 219.

        Career in Stratford, 47.

        Covers his tracks well, 293.

        Credited with forty-two plays in lifetime, 290.

        Did he make emendations to plays, 234, 235, 236.

        Did he write Bacon's works, 204.

        Did not write his first composition in his native patois, 41. Difficulties presented by his Will, 49.

        Does not disclaim authorship of Passionate Pilgrim, 276. Dramatic canon of, and Bacon, 203 Editor, not author. 306-308.

        Expert evidence as to, 303.

        Family. See Family of Shakespeare.

        "Father" anything, willing to, 287.

        Fortunate enough to secure a poet, 176, 177.

        Funny Mr., 304.

        His authorship disproved by first folio, 313, 314, 315.

        His birthday, 157.

        St. George's day selected for, 158.

        Shakespeare, William, his "business" rejected, 298.

        His death bed, 125, 126.

        His income, in modern figures, $25,000, 40.

        His income, perhaps exaggerated by Ward, 75.

        His interest to keep plays out of print, if his, 115.

        His library. See Library, 266.

        His literary acquirements, 39.

        His name a safe pseudonym, 284.

        His name discovered in Northumberland MSS., 242.

        His rapid accumulation of wealth, 43.

        A self-made man, 43.

        His supposed travels, 216.

        His weakness for pedigrees, 256, note.

        Holding horses, story not improbable, 168.

        Interpolates as he copies, 304.

        Interpolates popular songs, 309.

        Made his money by acting, 244.

        Makes Iago a comedian, 308.

        May have been pre-contracted to his wife, 253.

        Name possesses market value, 257, 263.

        Name removed from 3d edition of "Passionate Pilgrim," 276.

        Natural that he should have followed players to London, 51.

        Never suspected his reputation, 305.

        No pride of authorship in, 268.

        Not a law student, 245.

        Not solicitous or expectant of any posthumous fame, 48.

        No tradition connecting, with composition of plays, 267.

        No uncertainty as to his character, 38.

        Nowhere met in tradition or history, as a school-boy, 40.

        One "biographer" of, 161.

        Only one attempt to prove him a university man, 222.

        Other duties, 33.

        Out of favor with King James, 150, note.

        Portraits of, 91.

        Usually criticised as if purely ideal, 92.

        Probably remodeled the plays, 177.

        Records of his life, 46.

        Retires to money lending in Stratford, 233.

        Rev. Richard Davie's life of, 73.

        Shakespeare, William, R. G. White accuses him of "want of probity," 303.

        Sketches Dogberry, 298, 299.

        Specimen of his wit, 270.

        Speculations as to first employment, 257.

        "Wanted art," 140.

        Was he admitted to noble companionship? 274.

        Was he a Roman Catholic? 117.

        Was not lawyer, physician, etc., 297.

        Was there any-thing he did not know? 230.

        Where did he find his leisure? 231.

        Where did he get his material? question never asked, 166, 167.

        Who wrote. See Who wrote Shakespeare. Passim,

        Why he purchased arms, 274.

        Wrote no masques, 271.

   Shakespearean question, not what, but who? 296.

   Shakespeare's Poetical Works, complete collection of, 119.

   Sharpham, his evidence, 306.

   "Shylock" appears at a suggestive time, 233.

   Sidney, description of theatrical properties, 258.

   Siege of Troy, gunpowder at, 179.

   Signatures, 295. See Forgery.

   Smith, W. H., can not accept S.'s authorship, 154.

        Follows Miss Bacon, does not claim priority over her, 187.

        Thinks that W. S. could not read or write, 171.

   Songs, Shakespeare introduces popular, 309.

   Sonnets, authorship of, not involved in this question, 276.

        Dedicated by their printer to friend of his own, 277.

        Mr. Bernsdorf's theory as to, 280.

        Mr. Boaden's theory of, 279.

        Mr. Brown's theory is of doubtful force, 279.

        M. Chasles's theory as to, 280.

        Mr. Dowden's theory as to, 280.

        Mr. Massey,s theory as to, 282.

        Mr. Minto's theory as to, 280.

        Mr. Niel's theory as to, 282.

        Mr. Thompson's theory as to, 280.

        Mr. Wordsworth's theory as to, 280.

   Sonnets, speculations as to meaning of, 278-282.

        Why assigned to Shakespeare, 277.

   Southampton, a comparatively poor man, 273, 311.

        Dedication to, as "Mr. W. H.,: insulting, 282.

        Alleged acquaintance with Shakespeare, 41, 311, 312.

        Did he forget his caste? 273, 274.

        His gift to Shakespeare incredible, 41, 180.

        How perhaps connected with plays, 284.

        Never suspected of literary tastes, 1, 273.

        No evidence that he knew Shakespeare, 311, 312.

        Biographers find no trace of it, 311.

        Story manufactured by Shakespeareans, 311, 312.

        Poems dedicated to, 179.

        Story of his munificence, why probably a forgery, 44, 311, 312.

        Supposed friendship for Shakespeare, 273.

        Why great doubt as to his being a companion of Shakespeare, 40.

   Spedding, James, believed in more than one author of Henry VIII., 184.

   Spenser and Chaucer, the great fire not fatal to records of, 80.

   Spenser, his reference to "Gentle Willie," explained, 148, note.

        His reference to "Ætion," 147, note.

   Stage, best seats were on the, 273.

        "Business," probably not written by author of text, 117. See "Business."

        Modern, rejects the Shakespearean "business"

        Then only available depot for literary work, 174.

   Star Chamber, court of, 100.

        Had jurisdiction of literary matter, id.

   Stationers' Company, the blood-hound of the Star Chamber, 107.

        The origin of, 107.

   Steele, Richard, his estimate of Shakespearean plays, 26.

   St. George's day, selected as a birth-clay for W. S. 158.

   Stratford bust, 97. See Portraits.

        Said to be by Gerard Johnson, 97.

        Said to be by Thomas Stanton. 105.

   Stratford Grammar School, was W. S. a pupil of, 52.

   Stratford portrait, the, 105.

   Stratford School, speculations as to, 42, 52, 53, 214, 217,

   Stratford, vicar of, treats Miss Bacon tenderly, 198.

   Style, literary, not reliable evidence, 294.

        Of Bacon and Shakespeare dissimilar, 294.

        Of the Shakespearean plays, 205.

        "Reader must judge for himself as to, 294.

   "Suppers after the play," 274.

   Susanna Hall, enigmatical epitaph over, 85.

   Swift, Dean, his estimate of Shakespearean plays, 23.



   T.

   Taine, his picture of Shakespearean theaters, 258.

        Of Shakespearean audiences, 259.

   Tate, Nahum, his estimate of Shakespearean plays, 21.

   "Tempest," was a drollery in Ben Jonson's day, 139, note.

   Theater, management of, a precarious livelihood in the 17th century, 48.

   Theaters, best seats on the stage, 259.

        Of Shakespeare's day, description of, 258.

        Shakespearean habitues of, 37.

        See Audiences, Plays. Theobald and others, anticipate compromise theory, 301,

   Theobald believed in more than one Shakespearean author, 181.

   Theories, compromise between, 300.

   Shakespearean, three well defined, 188.

   See New Theory, Delia Bacon, and Baconian.

        Who anticipated, 301.



   T.

   Thompson, Wm., his "Renaissance Drama," 247.

   Thinks manuscripts may be safe, 244.

   Thorpe, Thomas, dedicates the Sonnets to a friend, 277, 278.

        Prints and copyrights the Sonnets, 277.

   Trade-mark, sort of common in name, 292.

   Travels, Wm. Shakespeare's supposed, 216.

   Treatises, scientific, the audiences did not want, 229.

   "Troilus and Cressida," 285. See Doubtful plays.

   Troy. See Siege of Troy.

   "True, original copies," proof of what they were, 313, 314.

        See Copies, First folio, Typographical evidence.

   Typographical evidence of authorship, 312, 313, 314, 315,



   U.

   Ulrici, opinion of, learning of plays, 221.

   Unitary theory, property of Smith and Holmes. See Bacon, Delia, 200.



   V.

   Vega, Lope de, computed to have written 21,300,000 verses, 184.

        Writes "without blotting a line," 184.

   Venice, knowledge of, displayed in plays, 219.

   Venus and Adonis, argument from that poem alone, 43.

        Boldness of assignment to W. S., 275.

        Popularity of, 293.

        Why not a first production, 294.

        Why of doubtful authorship, 41, 218.



   W.

   Ward, Dominie, hears about Shakespeare, 304.

        Testimony as to Shakespeare's acquirements, 265.

   Ward, Rev. John, his account of W. S., 68.

   Warwickshire, names, use of, in the plays, 248.

        Expressions, use of in plays, 248.

   "Watch," the, actual curiosities, 305.

        Burghley's account of, 305, note.

   Werner, anticipated by the plays, 213.

   "Wet combats," wit combats were, 268.

        Is it a misprint? 269.

   "W. H.," a friend of Thorpe, dedicator or dedicatee? 278.

        Theories as to meaning of, 280-282.

        Various translations of, 279.

        Who was he? 109, 279, 280, 282.

        White, R. G., admits that managers "kept a poet," 85, note.

        His idea of Henry VI., 303.

        Opinion of English of plays, 218.

   Who wrote Shakespeare? Passim. Question first asked in 1852, 185.

   Wilkes, Geo., his "American Point of View," 247.

   Will, difficulties of the, explained, 271.

   Will, no mention of any plays in, 50.

        Or of any theatrical property, 50.

   "Wit combats," were "wet combats," 268.

   Wood, Anthony, his mention of W. S., 78.

   Works, poetical, of W. S. See Poetical works.

   Wotton, description of a popular play, 263.

        Description of theaters of his days, 258.



   Y.

   "Young ladies' argument," the, 91.

   Young lawyers, wrote plays rapidly, 84, note.



   Z.

   Zuccharo, portrait, the, 107. See Portraits.









